Justin Martyr: highlighted NS in First Apology & Trypho

Discussion about the New Testament, apocrypha, gnostics, church fathers, Christian origins, historical Jesus or otherwise, etc.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 31-40 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 31-40.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
XXXI 1 Εἰ δὲ τῇ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίᾳ τοσαύτη δύναμις δείκνυται παρακολουθήσασα καὶ παρακολουθοῦσα, πόση ἡ ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ γινομένῃ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ; ὡς υἱὸς γὰρ ἀνθρώπου ἐπάνω νεφελῶν ἐλεύσεται, ὡς Δανιὴλ ἐμήνυσεν, ἀγγέλων σὺν αὐτῷ ἀφικνουμένων. 2 εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο, ἔχων περιβολὴν ὡσεὶ χιόνα λευκήν, καὶ τὸ τρίχωμα τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν, ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ φλὸξ πυρός, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἐκπορευόμενος ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ· χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ. βίβλοι ἀνεῴχθησαν, καὶ κριτήριον ἐκάθισεν. 3 ἐθεώρουν τότε τὴν φωνὴν τῶν μεγάλων λόγων ὧν τὸ κέρας λαλεῖ, καὶ ἀπετυμπανίσθη τὸ θηρίον, καὶ ἀπώλετο τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ θηρία μετεστάθη τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ χρόνος ζωῆς τοῖς θηρίοις ἐδόθη ἕως καιροῦ καὶ χρόνου. ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτός, καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος· καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ παρῆν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ παρεστηκότες προσήγαγον αὐτόν. 4 καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία καὶ τιμὴ βασιλική, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένη καὶ πᾶσα δόξα λατρεύουσα· καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ μὴ ἀρθῇ, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φθαρῇ. καὶ ἔφριξε τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τῇ ἕξει μου, καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς μου ἐτάρασσόν με. καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς ἕνα τῶν ἑστώτων, καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρ' αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντων τούτων. ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λέγει μοι καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τῶν λόγων ἐδήλωσέ μοι· Ταῦτα τὰ θηρία τὰ μεγάλα εἰσὶ τέσσαρες βασιλεῖαι, αἳ ἀπολοῦνται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὐ παραλήψονται τὴν βασιλείαν ἕως αἰῶνος καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων. 5 τότε ἤθελον ἐξακριβώσασθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ τετάρτου θηρίου, τοῦ καταφθείροντος πάντα καὶ ὑπερφόβου, καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ καὶ οἱ ὄνυχες αὐτοῦ χαλκοῖ, ἐσθίον καὶ λεπτύνον καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα αὐτοῦ τοῖς ποσὶ κατεπάτει· καὶ περὶ τῶν δέκα κεράτων αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς τοῦ προσφυέντος, καὶ ἐξέπεσον ἐκ τῶν προτέρων δι' αὐτοῦ τρία, καὶ τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο εἶχεν ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα, καὶ ἡ πρόσοψις αὐτοῦ ὑπερέφερε τὰ ἄλλα. καὶ κατενόουν τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο πόλεμον συνιστάμενον πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τροπούμενον αὐτούς, ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὸν παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν, καὶ τὴν κρίσιν ἔδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῦ ὑψίστου, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς ἐνέστη, καὶ τὸ βασίλειον κατέσχον ἅγιοι ὑψίστου. 6 καὶ ἐρρέθη μοι περὶ τοῦ τετάρτου θηρίου· Βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἥτις διοίσει παρὰ πάσας τὰς βασιλείας ταύτας, καὶ καταφάγεται πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀναστατώσει αὐτὴν καὶ καταλεανεῖ αὐτήν. καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα, δέκα βασιλεῖς ἀναστήσονται, [καὶ ἕτερος] μετ' αὐτούς, καὶ οὗτος διοίσει κακοῖς ὑπὲρ τοὺς πρώτους, καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει, καὶ ῥήματα πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσει, καὶ ἑτέρους ἁγίους τοῦ ὑψίστου καταστρέψει, καὶ προσδέξεται ἀλλοιῶσαι καιροὺς καὶ χρόνους· καὶ παραδοθήσεται εἰς χεῖρας ἕως καιροῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ καιρῶν καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ. 7 καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἐκάθισε, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν μεταστήσουσι τοῦ ἀφανίσαι καὶ τοῦ ἀπολέσαι ἕως τέλους. καὶ ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ μεγαλειότης τῶν τόπων τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν βασιλειῶν ἐδόθη λαῷ ἁγίῳ ὑψίστου βασιλεῦσαι βασιλείαν αἰώνιον· καὶ πᾶσαι ἐξουσίαι ὑποταγήσονται αὐτῷ καὶ πειθαρχήσουσιν αὐτῷ. ἕως ὧδε τὸ τέλος τοῦ λόγου. ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἐκστάσει περιειχόμην σφόδρα, καὶ ἡ ἕξις διήνεγκεν ἐμοί, καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἐτήρησα.

XXXII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων παυσαμένου μου εἶπεν· Ὦ ἄνθρωπε, αὗται ἡμᾶς αἱ γραφαὶ καὶ τοιαῦται ἔνδοξον καὶ μέγαν ἀναμένειν τὸν παρὰ τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου παραλαμβάνοντα τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν ἀναγκάζουσιν· οὗτος δὲ ὁ ὑμέτερος λεγόμενος Χς ἄτιμος καὶ ἄδοξος γέγονεν, ὡς καὶ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ κατάρᾳ τῇ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ περιπεσεῖν· ἐσταυρώθη γάρ. 2 Κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτόν· Εἰ μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, μὴ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν, ὧν προανιστόρησα, τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄδοξον καὶ τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ ἀδιήγητον, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ τοὺς πλουσίους θανατωθήσεσθαι, καὶ τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν, καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἀχθήσεσθαι ἐλέγετο, καὶ δύο παρουσίας αὐτοῦ γενήσεσθαι ἐξηγησάμην, μίαν μὲν ἐν ᾗ ἐξεκεντήθη ὑφ' ὑμῶν, δευτέραν δὲ ὅτε ἐπιγνώσεσθε εἰς ὃν ἐξεκεντήσατε, καὶ κόψονται αἱ φυλαὶ ὑμῶν, φυλὴ πρὸς φυλήν, αἱ γυναῖκες κατ' ἰδίαν καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες κατ' ἰδίαν, ἀσαφῆ καὶ ἄπορα ἐδόκουν λέγειν· νῦν δὲ διὰ πάντων τῶν λόγων ἀπὸ τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἁγίων καὶ προφητικῶν γραφῶν τὰς πάσας ἀποδείξεις ποιοῦμαι ἐλπίζων τινὰ ἐξ ὑμῶν δύνασθαι εὑρεθῆναι ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ χάριν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου Σαβαὼθ περιλειφθέντος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον σωτηρίαν. 3 οὖν καὶ σαφέστερον ὑμῖν τὸ ζητούμενον νῦν γένηται, ἐρῶ ὑμῖν καὶ ἄλλους λόγους τοὺς εἰρημένους διὰ Δαυεὶδ τοῦ μακαρίου, ἐξ ὧν καὶ κύριον τὸν Χν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου προφητικοῦ πνεύματος λεγόμενον νοήσετε, καὶ τὸν κύριον πάντων πατέρα ἀνάγοντα αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ καθίζοντα αὐτὸν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ· ὅπερ γίνεται ἐξ ὅτου εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνελήφθη μετὰ τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰς Χς, τῶν χρόνων συμπληρουμένων καὶ τοῦ βλάσφημα καὶ τολμηρὰ εἰς τὸν ὕψιστον μέλλοντος λαλεῖν ἤδη ἐπὶ θύραις ὄντος, ὃν καιρὸν καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ διακαθέξειν Δανιὴλ μηνύει. 4 καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀγνοοῦντες πόσον χρόνον διακατέχειν μέλλει, ἄλλο ἡγεῖσθε· τὸν γὰρ καιρὸν ἑκατὸν ἔτη ἐξηγεῖσθε λέγεσθαι. εἰ δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν, εἰς τὸ ἐλάχιστον τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας ἄνθρωπον τριακόσια πεντήκοντα ἔτη βασιλεῦσαι δεῖ, ἵνα τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Δανιήλ, καὶ καιρῶν, δύο μόνους καιροὺς λέγεσθαι ἀριθμήσωμεν. 5 καὶ ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἃ ἔλεγον ἐν παρεκβάσεσι λέγω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἤδη ποτὲ πεισθέντες τῷ εἰρημένῳ καθ' ὑμῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι Υἱοὶ ἀσύνετοί ἐστε, καὶ τῷ Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ προσθήσω τοῦ μεταθεῖναι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτούς, καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν αὐτῶν κρύψω, παύσησθε καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τοὺς ὑμῶν ἀκούοντας πλανῶντες, καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν μανθάνοντες τῶν σοφισθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χῦ χάριτος. 6 εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ οἱ λόγοι οἱ διὰ Δαυεὶδ λεχθέντες οὗτοι· Εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι κύριος ἐκ Σιών· καὶ κατακυρίευε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. μετὰ σοῦ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς δυνάμεώς σου· ἐν ταῖς λαμπρότησι τῶν ἁγίων σου, ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. κύριος ἐκ δεξιῶν σου· συνέθλασεν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλεῖς. κρινεῖ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, πληρώσει πτώματα. ἐκ χειμάρρου ἐν ὁδῷ πίεται· διὰ τοῦτο ὑψώσει κεφαλήν.

XXXIII 1 Καὶ τοῦτον τὸν ψαλμὸν ὅτι εἰς τὸν Ἑζεκίαν τὸν βασιλέα εἰρῆσθαι ἐξηγεῖσθαι τολμᾶτε, οὐκ ἀγνοῶ, ἐπεῖπον· ὅτι δὲ πεπλάνησθε, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν λόγων αὐτίκα ὑμῖν ἀποδείξω. Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, εἴρηται, καὶ Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ τὰ ἐπαγόμενα καὶ τὰ προάγοντα. ἱερεὺς δὲ ὅτι οὔτε γέγονεν Ἑζεκίας οὔτε ἐστὶν αἰώνιος ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἀντειπεῖν τολμήσετε· ὅτι δὲ περὶ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Ἰῦ εἴρηται, καὶ αὐταὶ αἱ φωναὶ σημαίνουσι. τὰ δὲ ὦτα ὑμῶν πέφρακται καὶ αἱ καρδίαι πεπώρωνται. 2 τὸ γὰρ Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ· μεθ' ὅρκου ὁ θεὸς διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν ὑμῶν ἀρχιερέα αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶναι ἐδήλωσε, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ὃν τρόπον ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερεὺς ὑψίστου ὑπὸ Μωυσέως ἀναγέγραπται γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ οὗτος τῶν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ἱερεὺς ἦν, καὶ τὸν ἐν περιτομῇ δεκάτας αὐτῷ προσενέγκαντα Ἀβραὰμ εὐλόγησεν, οὕτως τὸν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ ἱερέα καὶ κύριον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καλούμενον, ὁ θεὸς τῶν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ γενήσεσθαι ἐδήλου· καὶ τοὺς ἐν περιτομῇ προσιόντας αὐτῷ τοῦτ' ἔστι πιστεύοντας αὐτῷ καὶ τὰς εὐλογίας παρ' αὐτοῦ ζητοῦντας, καὶ αὐτοὺς προσδέξεται καὶ εὐλογήσει. καὶ ὅτι ταπεινὸς ἔσται πρῶτον ἄνθρωπος, εἶτα ὑψωθήσεται, τὰ ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ ψαλμοῦ δηλοῖ. Ἐκ χειμάρρου γὰρ ἐν ὁδῷ πίεται, καὶ ἅμα· Διὰ τοῦτο ὑψώσει κεφαλήν.

XXXIV 1 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸ πεῖσαι ὑμᾶς ὅτι τῶν γραφῶν οὐδὲν συνήκατε, καὶ ἄλλου ψαλμοῦ τῷ Δαυεὶδ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρημένου ἀναμνήσομαι, ὃν εἰς Σολομῶνα, τὸν γενόμενον καὶ αὐτὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν, εἰρῆσθαι λέγετε· εἰς δὲ τὸν Χν ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτὸς εἴρηται. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμωνύμων λέξεων ἑαυτοὺς ἐξαπατᾶτε. ὅπου γὰρ ὁ νόμος τοῦ κυρίου ἄμωμος εἴρηται, οὐχὶ τὸν μετ' ἐκεῖνον μέλλοντα ἀλλὰ τὸν διὰ Μωυσέως ἐξηγεῖσθε, τοῦ θεοῦ βοῶντος καινὸν νόμον καὶ καινὴν διαθήκην διαθήσεσθαι. 2 καὶ ὅπου λέλεκται· Ὁ θεός, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δός, ἐπειδὴ βασιλεὺς Σολομὼν γέγονεν, εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν ψαλμὸν εἰρῆσθαί φατε, τῶν λόγων τοῦ ψαλμοῦ διαρρήδην κηρυσσόντων εἰς τὸν αἰώνιον βασιλέα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Χν, εἰρῆσθαι. ὁ γὰρ Χς βασιλεὺς καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγος καὶ λίθος καὶ παιδίον γεννώμενον καὶ παθητὸς γενόμενος πρῶτον, εἶτα εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνερχόμενος καὶ πάλιν παραγινόμενος μετὰ δόξης καὶ αἰώνιον τὴν βασιλείαν ἔχων κεκήρυκται, ὡς ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδείκνυμι. 3 ἵνα δὲ καὶ ὃ εἶπον νοήσητε, τοὺς τοῦ ψαλμοῦ λόγους λέγω. εἰσὶ δ' οὗτοι· Ὁ θεός, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως, κρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς σου ἐν κρίσει. ἀναλαβέτω τὰ ὄρη εἰρήνην τῷ λαῷ καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ δικαιοσύνην. κρινεῖ τοὺς πτωχοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ σώσει τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν πενήτων, καὶ ταπεινώσει συκοφάντην· καὶ συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν. καταβήσεται ὡς ὑετὸς ἐπὶ πόκον καὶ ὡσεὶ σταγὼν ἡ στάζουσα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. 4 ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἕως οὗ ἀνταναιρεθῇ ἡ σελήνη. καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης. ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προπεσοῦνται Αἰθίοπες, καὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ χοῦν λείξουσι. βασιλεῖς Θαρσεῖς καὶ νῆσοι δῶρα προσάξουσι, βασιλεῖς Ἀρράβων καὶ Σαββᾶ δῶρα προσάξουσι, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ· ὅτι ἐρρύσατο πτωχὸν ἐκ δυνάστου, καὶ πένητα ᾧ οὐχ ὑπῆρχε βοηθός. 5 φείσεται πτωχοῦ καὶ πένητος, καὶ ψυχὰς πενήτων σώσει· ἐκ τόκου καὶ ἐξ ἀδικίας λυτρώσεται τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔντιμον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν. καὶ ζήσεται καὶ δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ χρυσίου τῆς Ἀρραβίας, καὶ προσεύξονται διὰ παντὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ· ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν εὐλογήσουσιν αὐτόν. καὶ ἔσται στήριγμα ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐπ' ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων· ὑπεραρθήσεται ὑπὲρ τὸν Λίβανον ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξανθήσουσιν ἐκ πόλεως ὡσεὶ χόρτος τῆς γῆς. 6 ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εὐλογημένον εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου διαμένει. καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς· πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν. εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, ὁ ποιῶν θαυμάσια μόνος, καὶ εὐλογημένον τὸ ὄνομα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. γένοιτο, γένοιτο. καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τούτου, οὗ ἔφην, γέγραπται· Ἐξέλιπον οἱ ὕμνοι Δαυείδ, υἱοῦ Ἰεσσαί. 7 καὶ ὅτι μὲν βασιλεὺς ἐγένετο καὶ μέγας ὁ Σολομών, ἐφ' οὗ ὁ οἶκος Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπικληθεὶς ἀνῳκοδομήθη, ἐπίσταμαι. ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ εἰρημένων συνέβη αὐτῷ, φαίνεται. οὔτε γὰρ πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ, οὔτε μέχρι τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐβασίλευσεν, οὔτε οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πεσόντες χοῦν ἔλειξαν. 8 ἀλλὰ καὶ τολμῶ λέγειν ἃ γέγραπται ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πραχθέντα, ὅτι διὰ γυναῖκα ἐν Σιδῶνι εἰδωλολάτρει· ὅπερ οὐχ ὑπομένουσι πρᾶξαι οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ Ἰῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπιγνόντες τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεόν, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν αἰκίαν καὶ τιμωρίαν μέχρις ἐσχάτου θανάτου ὑπομένουσι περὶ τοῦ μήτε εἰδωλολατρῆσαι μήτε εἰδωλόθυτα φαγεῖν.

XXXV 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ μὴν πολλοὺς τῶν τὸν Ἰν λεγόντων ὁμολογεῖν καὶ λεγομένων Χριστιανῶν πυνθάνομαι ἐσθίειν τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα καὶ μηδὲν ἐκ τούτου βλάπτεσθαι λέγειν. 2 Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Καὶ ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτους εἶναι ἄνδρας, ὁμολογοῦντας ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι Χριστιανοὺς καὶ τὸν σταυρωθέντα Ἰν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ κύριον καὶ Χν, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἐκείνου διδάγματα διδάσκοντας ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς πλάνης πνευμάτων, ἡμεῖς, οἱ τῆς ἀληθινῆς Ἰῦ Χῦ καὶ καθαρᾶς διδασκαλίας μαθηταί, πιστότεροι καὶ βεβαιότεροι γινόμεθα ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι τῇ κατηγγελμένῃ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. ἃ γὰρ προλαβὼν μέλλειν γίνεσθαι ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔφη, ταῦτα ὄψει καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ ὁρῶμεν τελούμενα. 3 εἶπε γάρ· Πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἔξωθεν ἐνδεδυμένοι δέρματα προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες. καί· Ἔσονται σχίσματα καὶ αἱρέσεις. καί· Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἐλεύσονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἔξωθεν ἐνδεδυμένοι δέρματα προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες. καί· Ἀναστήσονται πολλοὶ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδαπόστολοι, καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν πιστῶν πλανήσουσιν. 4 εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ ἐγένοντο, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, πολλοὶ οἳ ἄθεα καὶ βλάσφημα λέγειν καὶ πράττειν ἐδίδαξαν, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰῦ προσελθόντες· καὶ <καλούμενοί> εἰσιν ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς προσωνυμίας τῶν ἀνδρῶν, ἐξ οὗπερ ἑκάστη διδαχὴ καὶ γνώμη ἤρξατο. 5 ἄλλοι γὰρ κατ' ἄλλον τρόπον βλασφημεῖν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων καὶ τὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προφητευόμενον ἐλεύσεσθαι Χν καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ διδάσκουσιν· ὧν οὐδενὶ κοινωνοῦμεν, οἱ γνωρίζοντες ἀθέους καὶ ἀσεβεῖς καὶ ἀδίκους καὶ ἀνόμους αὐτοὺς ὑπάρχοντας, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ τὸν Ἰν σέβειν ὀνόματι μόνον ὁμολογεῖν. 6 καὶ Χριστιανοὺς ἑαυτοὺς λέγουσιν, ὃν τρόπον οἱ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιγράφουσι τοῖς χειροποιήτοις, καὶ ἀνόμοις καὶ ἀθέοις τελεταῖς κοινωνοῦσι. καί εἰσιν αὐτῶν οἱ μέν τινες καλούμενοι Μαρκιανοί, οἱ δὲ Οὐαλεντινιανοί, οἱ δὲ Βασιλειδιανοί, οἱ δὲ Σατορνιλιανοί, καὶ ἄλλοι ἄλλῳ ὀνόματι, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχηγέτου τῆς γνώμης ἕκαστος ὀνομαζόμενος, ὃν τρόπον καὶ ἕκαστος τῶν φιλοσοφεῖν νομιζόντων, ὡς ἐν ἀρχῇ προεῖπον, ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ λόγου τὸ ὄνομα ἧς φιλοσοφεῖ φιλοσοφίας ἡγεῖται φέρειν. 7 ὡς καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἡμεῖς, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν Ἰν καὶ τῶν μετ' αὐτὸν γενησομένων προγνώστην ἐπιστάμεθα, καὶ ἐξ ἄλλων δὲ πολλῶν ὧν προεῖπε γενήσεσθαι τοῖς πιστεύουσι καὶ ὁμολογοῦσιν αὐτὸν Χν. καὶ γὰρ ἃ πάσχομεν πάντα, ἀναιρούμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκείων, προεῖπεν ἡμῖν μέλλειν γενέσθαι, ὡς κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἐπιλήψιμον αὐτοῦ λόγον ἢ πρᾶξιν φαίνεσθαι. 8 διὸ καὶ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐχθραινόντων ἡμῖν εὐχόμεθα, ἵνα μεταγνόντες σὺν ἡμῖν μὴ βλασφημῆτε τὸν διά τε τῶν ἔργων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ νῦν γινομένων δυνάμεων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς διδαχῆς λόγων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητευθεισῶν εἰς αὐτὸν προφητειῶν ἄμωμον καὶ ἀνέγκλητον κατὰ πάντα Χν Ἰν, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ πάλιν γενησομένῃ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ σωθῆτε καὶ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε εἰς τὸ πῦρ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ.

XXXVI 1 Κἀκεῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἔστω καὶ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχοντα ὡς λέγεις, καὶ ὅτι παθητὸς Χς προεφητεύθη μέλλειν εἶναι, καὶ λίθος κέκληται, καὶ ἔνδοξος μετὰ τὴν πρώτην αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, ἐν ᾗ παθητὸς φαίνεσθαι κεκήρυκτο, ἐλευσόμενος καὶ κριτὴς πάντων λοιπὸν καὶ αἰώνιος βασιλεὺς καὶ ἱερεὺς γενησόμενος· εἰ οὗτος δέ ἐστι περὶ οὗ ταῦτα προεφητεύθη, ἀπόδειξον. 2 Κἀγώ· Ὡς βούλει, ὦ Τρύφων, ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ἃς βούλει ταύτας ἀποδείξεις ἐν τῷ ἁρμόζοντι τόπῳ, ἔφην· τὰ νῦν δὲ συγχωρήσεις μοι πρῶτον ἐπιμνησθῆναι ὧνπερ βούλομαι προφητειῶν, εἰς ἐπίδειξιν ὅτι καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ὁ Χς καὶ Ἰακὼβ καλεῖται ἐν παραβολῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ οἱ παρ' ὑμῖν ἐξηγηταί, ὡς θεὸς βοᾷ, ἀνόητοί εἰσι, μὴ εἰς τὸν Χν εἰρῆσθαι λέγοντες ἀλλ' εἰς Σολομῶνα, ὅτε εἰσέφερε τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου εἰς τὸν ναὸν ὃν ᾠκοδόμησεν. 3 ἔστι δὲ ψαλμὸς τοῦ Δαυεὶδ οὗτος· Τοῦ κυρίου ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς, ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ. αὐτὸς ἐπὶ θαλασσῶν ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἐπὶ ποταμῶν ἡτοίμασεν αὐτήν. τίς. ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ κυρίου, ἢ τίς στήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ; ἀθῷος χερσὶ καὶ καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὃς οὐκ ἔλαβεν ἐπὶ ματαίῳ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ὤμοσεν ἐπὶ δόλῳ τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ. 4 οὗτος λήψεται εὐλογίαν παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτοῦ. αὕτη ἡ γενεὰ ζητούντων τὸν κύριον, ζητούντων τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ. ἄρατε πύλας, οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε, πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; κύριος κραταιὸς καὶ δυνατὸς ἐν πολέμῳ. ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε, πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. 5 κύριος οὖν τῶν δυνάμεων ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Σολομὼν ἀποδέδεικται· ἀλλὰ ὁ ἡμέτερος Χς ὅτε ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνέστη καὶ ἀνέβαινεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, κελεύονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ταχθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄρχοντες ἀνοῖξαι τὰς πύλας τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ οὗτος ὅς ἐστι βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης, καὶ ἀναβὰς καθίσῃ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, ἕως ἂν θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὡς διὰ τοῦ ἄλλου ψαλμοῦ δεδήλωται. 6 ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄρχοντες ἑώρων ἀειδῆ καὶ ἄτιμον τὸ εἶδος καὶ ἄδοξον ἔχοντα αὐτόν, οὐ γνωρίζοντες αὐτόν, ἐπυνθάνοντο· Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; καὶ ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἢ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου· Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, αὐτὸς οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. ὅτι γὰρ οὔτε περὶ Σολομῶνος, ἐνδόξου οὕτω βασιλέως ὄντος, οὔτε περὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου τῶν ἐφεστώτων ταῖς πύλαις τοῦ ναοῦ τῶν Ἰεροσολύμων ἐτόλμησεν ἄν τις εἰπεῖν· Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; πᾶς ὁστισοῦν ὁμολογήσει.

XXXVII 1 Καὶ ἐν διαψάλματι τεσσαρακοστοῦ ἕκτου ψαλμοῦ, ἔφην, εἰς τὸν Χν οὕτως εἴρηται· Ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἀλαλαγμῷ, κύριος ἐν φωνῇ σάλπιγγος. ψάλατε τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε· ψάλατε τῷ βασιλεῖ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε. ὅτι βασιλεὺς πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ θεός, ψάλατε συνετῶς. ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη, ὁ θεὸς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. ἄρχοντες λαῶν συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ οἱ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς σφόδρα ἐπήρθησαν. 2 καὶ ἐν ἐνενηκοστῷ ὀγδόῳ ψαλμῷ ὀνειδίζει ὑμᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τοῦτον, ὃν μὴ θέλετε βασιλέα εἶναι, βασιλέα καὶ κύριον καὶ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τοῦ Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μωυσέως καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων ἁπλῶς ὄντα μηνύει. 3 εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι τοῦ ψαλμοῦ οὗτοι· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν, ὀργιζέςθωσαν λαοί· ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν χερουβίμ, σαλευθήτω ἡ γῆ. κύριος ἐκ Σιὼν μέγας καὶ ὑψηλός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς λαούς. ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν τῷ ὀνόματί σου τῷ μεγάλῳ, ὅτι φοβερὸν καὶ ἅγιόν ἐστι, καὶ τιμὴ βασιλέως κρίσιν ἀγαπᾷ. σὺ ἡτοίμασας εὐθύτητα, κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰακὼβ σὺ ἐποίησας. ὑψοῦτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ προσκυνεῖτε τῷ ὑποποδίῳ τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι. 4 Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· ἐπεκαλοῦντο, φησὶν ἡ γραφή, τὸν κύριον, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσήκουεν αὐτῶν. ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης ἐλάλει πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐφύλασσον τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πρόσταγμα ὃ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς. κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, σὺ ἐπήκουες αὐτῶν· ὁ θεός, σὺ εὐίλατος ἐγένου αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐκδικῶν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτῶν. ὑψοῦτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ προσκυνεῖτε εἰς ὄρος ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἅγιος κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν.

XXXVIII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων εἶπεν· Ὦ ἄνθρωπε, καλὸν ἦν πειςθέντας ἡμᾶς τοῖς διδασκάλοις, νομοθετήσασι μηδενὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν ὁμιλεῖν, μηδέ σοι τούτων κοινωνῆσαι τῶν λόγων· βλάσφημα γὰρ πολλὰ λέγεις, τὸν σταυρωθέντα τοῦτον ἀξιῶν πείθειν ἡμᾶς γεγενῆσθαι μετὰ Μωυσέως καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ λελαληκέναι αὐτοῖς ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, εἶτα ἄνθρωπον γενόμενον σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ ἀναβεβηκέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ πάλιν παραγίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνητὸν εἶναι. 2 Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Οἶδα ὅτι, ὡς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ἔφη, κέκρυπται ἀφ' ὑμῶν ἡ σοφία ἡ μεγάλη αὕτη τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων καὶ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ. διὸ συμπαθῶν ὑμῖν προσκάμνειν ἀγωνίζομαι, ὅπως τὰ παράδοξα ἡμῶν ταῦτα νοήσητε, εἰ δὲ μή, ἵνα κἂν αὐτὸς ἀθῷος ὦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως. ἔτι γὰρ καὶ παραδοξοτέρους δοκοῦντας ἄλλους λόγους ἀκούσετε· μὴ ταράσσεσθε δέ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον προθυμότεροι γινόμενοι ἀκροαταὶ καὶ ἐξετασταὶ μένετε, καταφρονοῦντες τῆς παραδόσεως τῶν ὑμετέρων διδασκάλων, ἐπεὶ οὐ τὰ διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος ἐλέγχονται νοεῖν δυνάμενοι, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴδια μᾶλλον διδάςκειν προαιρούμενοι. 3 ἐν τεσσαρακοστῷ οὖν τετάρτῳ ψαλμῷ ὁμοίως εἴρηται εἰς τὸν Χν ταῦτα· Ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθόν· λέγω ἐγὼ τὰ ἔργα μου τῷ βασιλεῖ. ἡ γλῶσσά μου κάλαμος γραμματέως ὀξυγράφου. ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐξεχύθη χάρις ἐν χείλεσί σου· διὰ τοῦτο εὐλόγησέ σε ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. περίζωσαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν σου ἐπὶ τὸν μηρόν σου, δυνατέ· τῇ ὡραιότητί σου καὶ τῷ κάλλει σου, καὶ ἔντεινε καὶ κατευοδοῦ καὶ βασίλευε ἕνεκεν ἀληθείας καὶ πραότητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης· καὶ ὁδηγήσει σε θαυμαστῶς ἡ δεξιά σου. τὰ βέλη σου ἠκονημένα, δυνατέ, λαοὶ ὑποκάτω σου πεσοῦνται ἐν καρδίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ βασιλέως. 4 ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. σμύρναν καὶ στακτὴν καὶ κασίαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἱματίων σου, ἀπὸ βάρεων ἐλεφαντίνων, ἐξ ὧν εὔφρανάν σε. θυγατέρες βασιλέων ἐν τῇ τιμῇ σου· παρέστη ἡ βασίλισσα ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, ἐν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ περιβεβλημένη, πεποικιλμένη. ἄκουσον, θύγατερ, καὶ ἴδε καὶ κλῖνον τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθου τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ κάλλους σου, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι κύριός σου, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ. 5 καὶ θυγάτηρ Τύρου ἐν δώροις· τὸ πρόσωπόν σου λιτανεύσουσιν οἱ πλούσιοι τοῦ λαοῦ. πᾶσα ἡ δόξα τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ βασιλέως ἔσωθεν, ἐν κροσωτοῖς χρυσοῖς περιβεβλημένη, πεποικιλμένη. ἀπενεχθήσονται τῷ βασιλεῖ παρθένοι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ· αἱ πλησίον αὐτῆς ἀπενεχθήσονταί σοι. ἀπενεχθήσονται ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀγαλλιάσει, ἀχθήσονται εἰς ναὸν βασιλέως. ἀντὶ τῶν πατέρων σου ἐγεννήθησαν οἱ υἱοί σου· καταστήσεις αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. μνησθήσομαι τοῦ ὀνόματός σου ἐν πάσῃ γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ· διὰ τοῦτο λαοὶ ἐξομολογήσονταί σοι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος.

XXXIX 1 Καὶ οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν, ἐπεῖπον, εἰ καὶ ἡμᾶς μισεῖτε, τοὺς ταῦτα νοοῦντας καὶ ἐλέγχοντας ὑμῶν τὴν ἀεὶ σκληροκάρδιον γνώμην. καὶ γὰρ Ἠλίας περὶ ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐντυγχάνων οὕτως λέγει· Κύριε, τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν· κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ ζητοῦσι τὴν ψυχήν μου. καὶ ἀποκρίνεται αὐτῷ· Ἔτι εἰσί μοι ἑπτακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες, οἳ οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ. 2 ὃν οὖν τρόπον διὰ τοὺς ἑπτακισχιλίους ἐκείνους τὴν ὀργὴν οὐκ ἐπέφερε τότε ὁ θεός, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ νῦν οὐδέπω τὴν κρίσιν ἐπήνεγκεν ἢ ἐπάγει, γινώσκων ἔτι καθ' ἡμέραν τινὰς μαθητευομένους εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπολείποντας τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς πλάνης, οἳ καὶ λαμβάνουσι δόματα ἕκαστος ὡς ἄξιοί εἰσι, φωτιζόμενοι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χῦ τούτου· ὁ μὲν γὰρ λαμβάνει συνέσεως πνεῦμα, ὁ δὲ βουλῆς, ὁ δὲ ἰσχύος, ὁ δὲ ἰάσεως, ὁ δὲ προγνώσεως, ὁ δὲ διδασκαλίας, ὁ δὲ φόβου θεοῦ. 3 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων πρὸς ταῦτα εἶπέ μοι· Ὅτι παραφρονεῖς ταῦτα λέγων, ἐπίστασθαί σε βούλομαι. 4 Κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἄκουσον, ὦ οὗτος, ἔλεγον, ὅτι οὐ μέμηνα οὐδὲ παραφρονῶ· ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνέλευσιν προεφητεύθη αἰχμαλωτεῦσαι αὐτὸν ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης καὶ δοῦναι ἡμῖν δόματα. εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Ἀνέβη εἰς ὕψος, ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔδωκε δόματα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. 5 οἱ λαβόντες οὖν ἡμεῖς δόματα παρὰ τοῦ εἰς ὕψος ἀναβάντος Χῦ ὑμᾶς, τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονας, ἀπὸ τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων ἀποδείκνυμεν ἀνοήτους καὶ χείλεσι μόνον τιμῶντας τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν Χν αὐτοῦ· ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐν ἔργοις καὶ γνώσει καὶ καρδίᾳ μέχρι θανάτου, οἱ ἐκ πάσης τῆς ἀληθείας μεμαθητευμένοι τιμῶμεν. 6 ὑμεῖς δὲ ἴσως καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διστάζετε ὁμολογῆσαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ ἀποδεικνύουσι καὶ τὰ φαινόμενα καὶ τὰ γινόμενα ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ διώκησθε ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχόντων, οἳ οὐ παύσονται ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ πλάνου πνεύματος, τοῦ ὄφεως, ἐνεργείας θανατοῦντες καὶ διώκοντες τοὺς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χῦ ὁμολογοῦντας, ἕως πάλιν παρῇ καὶ καταλύσῃ πάντας καὶ τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ προσνείμῃ. 7 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἤδη οὖν τὸν λόγον ἀπόδος ἡμῖν, ὅτι οὗτος, ὃν φῂς ἐσταυρῶσθαι καὶ ἀνεληλυθέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἐστὶν ὁ Χς τοῦ θεοῦ. ὅτι γὰρ καὶ παθητὸς ὁ Χς διὰ τῶν γραφῶν κηρύσσεται, καὶ μετὰ δόξης πάλιν παραγίνεσθαι, καὶ αἰώνιον τὴν βασιλείαν πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν λήψεσθαι, πάσης βασιλείας αὐτῷ ὑποτασσομένης, ἱκανῶς διὰ τῶν προανιστορημένων ὑπὸ σοῦ γραφῶν ἀποδέδεικται· ὅτι δὲ οὗτός ἐστιν, ἀπόδειξον ἡμῖν. 8 Κἀγώ· Ἀποδέδεικται μὲν ἤδη, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοῖς ὦτα ἔχουσι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων ὑφ' ὑμῶν· ἀλλ' ὅπως μὴ νομίσητε ἀπορεῖν με καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι καὶ πρὸς ἃ ἀξιοῦτε ἀποδείξεις ποιεῖσθαι, ὡς ὑπεσχόμην, ἐν τῷ προσήκοντι τόπῳ ποιήσομαι, τὰ νῦν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν συνάφειαν ὧν ἐποιούμην λόγων ἀποτρέχω.

XL 1 Τὸ μυστήριον οὖν τοῦ προβάτου, ὃ τὸ πάσχα θύειν ἐντέταλται ὁ θεός, τύπος ἦν τοῦ Χῦ, οὗ τῷ αἵματι κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως χρίονται τοὺς οἴκους ἑαυτῶν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἑαυτούς, οἱ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτόν· ὅτι γὰρ τὸ πλάσμα, ὃ ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν Ἀδάμ, οἶκος ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐμφυσήματος τοῦ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ πάντες νοεῖν δύνασθε. καὶ ὅτι πρόσκαιρος ἦν καὶ αὕτη ἡ ἐντολή, οὕτως ἀποδείκνυμι. 2 οὐδαμοῦ θύεσθαι τὸ πρόβατον τοῦ πάσχα ὁ θεὸς συγχωρεῖ, εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ τόπῳ ᾧ ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν τὸν Χν, ὅτε καὶ ὁ τόπος τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ὑμῶν παραδοθήσεται καὶ παύσονται ἅπασαι ἁπλῶς προσφοραὶ γινόμεναι. 3 καὶ τὸ κελευσθὲν πρόβατον ἐκεῖνο ὀπτὸν ὅλον γίνεσθαι τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σταυροῦ, δι' οὗ πάσχειν ἔμελλεν ὁ Χς, σύμβολον ἦν. τὸ γὰρ ὀπτώμενον πρόβατον σχηματιζόμενον ὁμοίως τῷ σχήματι τοῦ σταυροῦ ὀπτᾶται· εἷς γὰρ ὄρθιος ὀβελίσκος διαπερονᾶται ἀπὸ τῶν κατωτάτω μερῶν μέχρι τῆς κεφαλῆς, καὶ εἷς πάλιν κατὰ τὸ μετάφρενον, ᾧ προσαρτῶνται καὶ αἱ χεῖρες τοῦ προβάτου. 4 καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ νηστείᾳ δὲ τράγοι δύο ὅμοιοι κελευσθέντες γίνεσθαι, ὧν ὁ εἷς ἀποπομπαῖος ἐγίνετο, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος εἰς προσφοράν, τῶν δύο παρουσιῶν τοῦ Χῦ καταγγελία ἦσαν· μιᾶς μέν, ἐν ᾗ ὡς ἀποπομπαῖον αὐτὸν παρεπέμψαντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς, ἐπιβαλόντες αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ θανατώσαντες αὐτόν, καὶ τῆς δευτέρας δὲ αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ τῶν Ἰεροσολύμων ἐπιγνωσθήσεσθε αὐτόν, τὸν ἀτιμωθέντα ὑφ' ὑμῶν, καὶ προσφορὰ ἦν ὑπὲρ πάντων τῶν μετανοεῖν βουλομένων ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ νηστευόντων ἣν καταλέγει Ἠσαίας νηστείαν, διασπῶντες στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως τὰ κατηριθμημένα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, ἃ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνιστόρησα, φυλάσσοντες, ἃ ποιοῦσιν οἱ τῷ Ἰῦ πιστεύοντες. 5 καὶ ὅτι καὶ ἡ τῶν δύο τράγων τῶν νηστείᾳ κελευσθέντων προσφέρεσθαι προσφορὰ οὐδαμοῦ ὁμοίως συγκεχώρηται γίνεσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις, ἐπίστασθε.
CHAPTER XXXI -- IF Christ'S POWER BE NOW SO GREAT, HOW MUCH GREATER AT THE SECOND ADVENT! "But if so great a power is shown to have followed and to be still following the dispensation of His suffering, how great shall that be which shall follow His glorious advent! For He shall come on the clouds as the Son of man, so Daniel foretold, and His angels shall come with Him. These are the words: 'I beheld till the thrones were set; and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of His head like the pure wool. His throne was like a fiery flame, His wheels as burning fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before Him. Thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him. The books were opened, and the judgment was set. I beheld then the voice of the great words which the horn speaks: and the beast was beat down, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. And the rest of the beasts were taken away from their dominion, and a period of life was given to the beasts until a season and time. I saw in the vision of the night, and, behold, one like the Son of man coming with the clouds of heaven; and He came to the Ancient of days, and stood before Him. And they who stood by brought Him near; and there were given Him power and kingly honour, and all nations of the earth by their families, and all glory, serve Him. And His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not be taken away; and His kingdom shall not be destroyed. And my spirit was chilled within my frame, and the visions of my head troubled me. I came near unto one of them that stood by, and inquired the precise meaning of all these things. In answer he speaks to me, and showed me the judgment of the matters: These great beasts are four kingdoms, which shall perish from the earth, and shall not receive dominion for ever, even for ever and ever. Then I wished to know exactly about the fourth beast, which destroyed all [the others] and was very terrible, its teeth of iron, and its nails of brass; which devoured, made waste, and stamped the residue with its feet: also about the ten horns upon its head, and of the one which came up, by means of which three of the former fell. And that horn had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things; and its countenance excelled the rest. And I beheld that horn waging war against the saints, and prevailing against them, until the Ancient of days came; and He gave judgment for the saints of the Most High. And the time came, and the saints of the Most High possessed the kingdom. And it was told me concerning the fourth beast: There shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall prevail over all these kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall destroy and make it thoroughly waste. And the ten horns are ten kings that shall arise; and one shall arise after them; and he shall surpass the first in evil deeds, and he shall subdue three kings, and he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall overthrow the rest of the saints of the Most High, and shall expect to change the seasons and the times. And it shall be delivered into his hands for a time, and times, and half a time. And the judgment sat, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. And the kingdom, and the power, and the great places of the kingdoms under the heavens, were given to the holy people of the Most High, to reign in an everlasting kingdom: and all powers shall be subject to Him, and shall obey Him. Hitherto is the end of the matter. I, Daniel, was possessed with a very great astonishment, and my speech was changed in me; yet I kept the matter in my heart.'"

CHAPTER XXXII -- TRYPHO OBJECTING THAT Christ IS DESCRIBED AS GLORIOUS BY DANIEL, JUSTIN DISTINGUISHES TWO ADVENTS. And when I had ceased, Trypho said, "These and such like Scriptures, sir, compel us to wait for Him who, as Son of man, receives from the Ancient of days the everlasting kingdom. But this so-called Christ of yours was dishonourable and inglorious, so much so that the last curse contained in the law of God fell on him, for he was crucified." Then I replied to him, "If, sirs, it were not said by the Scriptures which I have already quoted, that His form was inglorious, and His generation not declared, and that for His death the rich would suffer death, and with His stripes we should be healed, and that He would be led away like a sheep; and if I had not explained that there would be two advents of His,--one in which He was pierced by you; a second, when you shall know Him whom you have pierced, and your tribes shall mourn, each tribe by itself, the women apart, and the men apart, --then I must have been speaking dubious and obscure things. But now, by means of the contents of those Scriptures esteemed holy and prophetic amongst you, I attempt to prove all [that I have adduced], in the hope that some one of you may be found to be of that remnant which has been left by the grace of the Lord of Sabaoth for the eternal salvation. In order, therefore, that the matter inquired into may be plainer to you, I will mention to you other words also spoken by the blessed David, from which you will perceive that the Lord is called the Christ by the Holy Spirit of prophecy; and that the Lord, the Father of all, has brought Him again from the earth, setting Him at His own right hand, until He makes His enemies His footstool; which indeed happens from the time that our Lord Jesus Christ ascended to heaven, after He rose again from the dead, the times now running on to their consummation; and he whom Daniel foretells would have dominion for a time, and times, and an half, is even already at the door, about to speak blasphemous and daring things against the Most High. But you, being ignorant of how long he will have dominion, hold another opinion. For you interpret the 'time' as being a hundred years. But if this is so, the man of sin must, at the shortest, reign three hundred and fifty years, in order that we may compute that which is said by the holy Daniel--'and times'--to be two times only. All this I have said to you in digression, in order that you at length may be persuaded of what has been declared against you by God, that you are foolish sons; and of this, 'Therefore, behold, I will proceed to take away this people, and shall take them away; and I will strip the wise of their wisdom, and will hide the understanding of their prudent men;' and may cease to deceive yourselves and those who hear you, and may learn of us, who have been taught wisdom by the grace of Christ. The words, then, which were spoken by David, are these: 'The Lord said unto My Lord, Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool. The Lord shall send the rod of Thy strength out of Sion: rule Thou also in the midst of Thine enemies. With Thee shall be, in the day, the chief of Thy power, in the beauties of Thy saints. From the womb, before the morning star, have I begotten Thee. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord is at Thy right hand: He has crushed kings in the day of His wrath: He shall judge among the heathen, He shall fill [with] the dead bodies. He shall drink of the brook in the way; therefore shall He lift up the head.'

CHAPTER XXXIII -- PS, CX. IS NOT SPOKEN OF HEZEKIAH. HE PROVES THAT Christ WAS FIRST HUMBLE, THEN SHALL BE GLORIOUS. "And," I continued, "I am not ignorant that you venture to expound this psalm as if it referred to king Hezekiah; but that you arc mistaken, I shall prove to you from these very words forthwith. 'The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent,' it is said; and, 'Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchizedek,' with what follows and precedes. Not even you will venture to object that Hezekiah was either a priest, or is the everlasting priest of God; but that this is spoken of our Jesus, these expressions show. But your ears are shut up, and your hearts are made dull. For by this statement, 'The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchizedek,' with an oath God has shown Him (on account of your unbelief) to be the High Priest after the order of Melchizedek; i.e., as Melchizedek was described by Moses as the priest of the Most High, and he was a priest of those who were in uncircumcision, and blessed the circumcised Abraham who brought him tithes, so God has shown that His everlasting Priest, called also by the Hold Spirit Lord, would be Priest of those in uncircumcision. Those too in circumcision who approach Him, that is, believing Him and seeking blessings from Him, He will both receive and bless. And that He shall be first humble as a man, and then exalted, these words at the end of the Psalm show: 'He shall drink of the brook in the way,' and then, 'Therefore shall He lift up the head.'

CHAPTER XXXIV -- NOR DOES PS. LXXII. APPLY TO SOLOMON, WHOSE FAULTS Christians SHUDDER AT. "Further, to persuade you that you have not understood anything of the Scriptures, I will remind you of another psalm, dictated to David by the Holy Spirit, which you say refers to Solomon, who was also your king. But it refers also to our Christ. But you deceive yourselves by the ambiguous forms of speech. For where it is said, 'The law of the Lord is perfect,' you do not understand it of the law which was to be after Moses, but of the law which was given by Moses, although God declared that He would establish a new law and a new covenant. And where it has been said, 'O God, give Thy judgment to the king,' since Solomon was king, you say that the Psalm refers to him, although the words of the Psalm expressly proclaim that reference is made to the everlasting King, i.e., to Christ. For Christ is King, and Priest, and God, and Lord, and angel, and man, and captain, and stone, and a Son born, and first made subject to suffering, then returning to heaven, and again coming with glory, and He is preached as having the everlasting kingdom: so I prove from all the Scriptures. But that you may perceive what I have said, I quote the words of the Psalm; they are these: 'O God, give Thy judgment to the king, and Thy righteousness unto the king's son, to judge Thy people with righteousness, and Thy poor with judgment. The mountains shall take up peace to the people, and the little hills righteousness. He shall judge the poor of the people, and shah save the children of the needy, and shall abase the slanderer. He shall co-endure with the sun, and before the moon unto all generations. He shall come down like rain upon the fleece, as drops falling on the earth. In His days shall righteousness flourish, and abundance of peace until the moon be taken away. And He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the rivers unto the ends of the earth. Ethiopians shall fall down before Him, and His enemies shall lick the dust. The kings of Tarshish and the isles shall offer gifts; the kings of Arabia and Seba shall offer gifts; and all the kings of the earth shall worship Him, and all the nations shall serve Him: for He has delivered the poor from the man of power, and the needy that hath no helper. He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy: He shall redeem their souls from usury and injustice, and His name shall be honourable before them. And He shall live, and to Him shall be given of the gold of Arabia, and they shall pray continually for Him: they shall bless Him all the day. And there shall be a foundation on the earth, it shall be exalted on the tops of the mountains: His fruit shall be on Lebanon, and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. His name shah be blessed for ever. His name shall endure before the sun; and all tribes of the earth shall be blessed in Him, all nations shall call Him blessed. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things; and blessed be His glorious name for ever, and for ever and ever; and the whole earth shall be filled with His glory. Amen, amen.' And at the close of this Psalm which I have quoted, it is written, 'The hymns of David the son of Jesse are ended.' Moreover, that Solomon was a renowned and great king, by whom the temple called that at Jerusalem was built, I know; but that none of those things mentioned in the Psalm happened to him, is evident. For neither did all kings worship him; nor did he reign to the ends of the earth; nor did his enemies, failing before him, lick the dust. Nay, also, I venture to repeat what is written in the book of Kings as committed by him, how through a woman's influence he worshipped the idols of Sidon, which those of the Gentiles who know God, the Maker of all things through Jesus the crucified, do not venture to do, but abide every torture and vengeance even to the extremity of death, rather than worship idols, or eat meat offered to idols."

CHAPTER XXXV -- HERETICS CONFIRM THE CATHOLICS IN THE FAITH. And Trypho said, "I believe, however, that many of those who say that they confess Jesus, and are called Christians, eat meats offered to idols, and declare that they are by no means injured in consequence." And I replied, "The fact that there are such men confessing themselves to be Christians, and admitting the crucified Jesus to be both Lord and Christ, yet not teaching His doctrines, but those of the spirits of error, causes us who are disciples of the true and pure doctrine of Jesus Christ, to be more faithful and stedfast in the hope announced by Him. For what things He predicted would take place in His name, these we do see being actually accomplished in our sight. For he said, 'Many shall come in My name, clothed outwardly in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves." And, 'There shall be schisms and heresies.' And, 'Beware of false prophets, who shall come to you clothed outwardly in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.' And, 'Many false Christs and false apostles shall arise, and shall deceive many of the faithful.' There are, therefore, and there were many, my friends, who, coming forward in the name of Jesus, taught both to speak and act impious and blasphemous things; and these are called by us after the name of the men from whom each doctrine and opinion had its origin. (For some in one way, others in another, teach to blaspheme the Maker of all things, and Christ, who was foretold by Him as coming, and the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, with whom we have nothing in common, since we know them to be atheists, impious, unrighteous, and sinful, and confessors of Jesus in name only, instead of worshippers of Him. Yet they style themselves Christians, just as certain among the Gentiles inscribe the name of God upon the works of their own hands, and partake in nefarious and impious rites.) Some are called Marcians, and some Valentinians, and some Basilidians, and some Saturnilians, and others by other names; each called after the originator of the individual opinion, just as each one of those who consider themselves philosophers, as I said before, thinks he must bear the name of the philosophy which he follows, from the name of the father of the particular doctrine. So that, in consequence of these events, we know that Jesus foreknew what would happen after Him, as well as in consequence of many other events which He foretold would befall those who believed on and confessed Him, the Christ. For all that we suffer, even when killed by friends, He foretold would take place; so that it is manifest no word or act of His can be found fault with. Wherefore we pray for you and for all other men who hate us; in order that you, having repented along with us, may not blaspheme Him who, by His works, by the mighty deeds even now wrought through His name, by the words He taught, by the prophecies announced concerning Him, is the blameless, and in all things irreproachable, Christ Jesus; but, believing on Him, may be saved in His second glorious advent, and may not be condemned to fire by Him."

CHAPTER XXXVI -- HE PROVES THAT Christ IS CALLED LORD OF HOSTS. Then he replied, "Let these things be so as you say--namely, that it was foretold Christ would suffer, and be called a stone; and after His first appearance, in which it had been announced He would suffer, would come in glory, and be Judge finally of all, and eternal King and Priest. Now show if this man be He of whom these prophecies were made." And I said, "As you wish, Trypho, I shall come to these proofs which you seek in the fitting place; but now you will permit me first to recount the prophecies, which I wish to do in order to prove that Christ is called both God and Lord of hosts, and Jacob, in parable by the Holy Spirit; and your interpreters, as God says, are foolish, since they say that reference is made to Solomon and not to Christ, when he bore the ark of testimony into the temple which he built. The Psalm of David is this: 'The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; the world, and all that dwell therein. He hath rounded it upon the seas, and prepared it upon the floods. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who shall stand in His holy place? He that is clean of hands and pure of heart: who has not received his soul in vain, and has not sworn guilefully to his neighbour: he shall receive blessing from the Lord, and mercy from God his Saviour. This is the generation of them that seek the Lord, that seek the face of the God of Jacob. Lift up your gates, ye rulers; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The Lord strong and mighty in battle. Lift up your gates, ye rulers; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, He is the King of glory.' Accordingly, it is shown that Solomon is not the Lord of hosts; but when our Christ rose from the dead and ascended to heaven, the rulers in heaven, under appointment of God, are commanded to open the gates of heaven, that He who is King of glory may enter in, and having ascended, may sit on the right hand of the Father until He make the enemies His footstool, as has been made manifest by another Psalm. For when the rulers of heaven saw Him of uncomely and dishonoured appearance, and inglorious, not recognising Him, they inquired, 'Who is this King of glory?' And the Holy Spirit, either from the person of His Father, or from His own person, answers them, 'The Lord of hosts, He is this King of glory.' For every one will confess that not one of those who presided over the gates of the temple at Jerusalem would venture to say concerning Solomon, though he was so glorious a king, or concerning the ark of testimony, 'Who is this King of glory?'

CHAPTER XXXVII -- THE SAME IS PROVED FROM OTHER PSALMS. "Moreover, in the diapsalm of the forty-sixth Psalm, reference is thus made to Christ: 'God went up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. Sing ye to our God, sing ye: sing to our King, sing ye; for God is King of all the earth: sing with understanding. God has ruled over the nations. God sits upon His holy throne. The rulers of the nations were assembled along with the God of Abraham, for the strong ones of God are greatly exalted on the earth.' And in the ninety-eighth Psalm, the Holy Spirit reproaches you, and predicts Him whom you do not wish to be king to be King and Lord, both of Samuel, and of Aaron, and of Moses, and, in short, of all the others. And the words of the Psalm are these: 'The Lord has reigned, let the nations be angry: [it is] He who sits upon the cherubim, let the earth be shaken. The Lord is great in Zion, and He is high above all the nations. Let them confess Thy great name, for it is fearful and holy, and the honour of the King loves judgment. Thou hast prepared equity; judgment and righteousness hast Thou performed in Jacob. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship the footstool of His feet; for He is holy. Moses and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who call upon His name. They called (says the Scripture) on the Lord, and He heard them. In the pillar of the cloud He spake to them; for they kept His testimonies, and the commandment which he gave them. O Lord our God, Thou heardest them: O God, Thou wert propitious to them, and [yet] taking vengeance on all their inventions. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at His holy hill; for the Lord our God is holy.'"

CHAPTER XXXVIII -- IT IS AN ANNOYANCE TO THE JEW THAT Christ IS SAID TO BE ADORED. JUSTIN CONFIRMS IT, HOWEVER, FROM PS. XLV. And Trypho said, "Sir, it were good for us if we obeyed our teachers, who laid down a law that we should have no intercourse with any of you, and that we should not have even any communication with you on these questions. For you utter many blasphemies, in that you seek to persuade us that this crucified man was with Moses and Aaron, and spoke to them in the pillar of the cloud; then that he became man, was crucified, and ascended up to heaven, and comes again to earth, and ought to be worshipped." Then I answered, "I know that, as the word of God says, this great wisdom of God, the Maker of all things, and the Almighty, is hid from you. Wherefore, in sympathy with you, I am striving to the utmost that you may understand these matters which to you are paradoxical; but if not, that I myself may be innocent in the day of judgment. For you shall hear other words which appear still more paradoxical; but be not confounded, nay, rather remain still more zealous hearers and investigators, despising the tradition of your teachers, since they are convicted by the Holy Spirit of inability to perceive the truths taught by God, and of preferring to teach their own doctrines. Accordingly, in the forty-fourth [forty-fifth] Psalm, these words are in like manner referred to Christ: 'My heart has brought forth a good matter; I tell my works to the King. My tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Fairer in beauty than the sons of men: grace is poured forth into Thy lips: therefore bath God blessed Thee for ever. Gird Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O mighty One. Press on in Thy fairness and in Thy beauty, and prosper and reign, because of truth, and of meekness, and of righteousness: and Thy right hand shall instruct Thee marvellously. Thine arrows are sharpened, O mighty One; the people shall fall under Thee; in the heart of the enemies of the King [the arrows are fixed]. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of equity is the sceptre of Thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hast hated iniquity; therefore thy God hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows. [He hath anointed Thee] with myrrh, and oil, and cassia, from Thy garments; from the ivory palaces, whereby they made Thee glad. Kings' daughters are in Thy honour. The queen stood at Thy right hand, clad in garments embroidered with gold. Hearken, O daughter, and behold, and incline thine ear, and forget thy people and the house of thy father: and the King shall desire thy beauty; because He is thy Lord, they shall worship Him also. And the daughter of Tyre [shall be there] with gifts. The rich of the people shall entreat Thy face. All the glory of the King's daughter within, clad in embroidered garments of needlework. The virgins that follow her shall be brought to the King; her neighbours shall be brought unto Thee: they shall be brought with joy and gladness: they shall be led into the King's shrine. Instead of thy fathers, thy sons have been born: Thou shalt appoint them rulers over all the earth. I shall remember Thy name in every generation: therefore the people shall confess Thee for ever, and for ever and ever.'

CHAPTER XXXIX -- THE JEWS HATE THE Christians WHO BELIEVE THIS. HOW GREAT THE DISTINCTION IS BETWEEN BOTH! "Now it is not surprising," I continued, "that you hate us who hold these opinions, and convict you of a continual hardness of heart. For indeed Elijah, conversing with God concerning you, speaks thus: 'Lord, they have slain Thy prophets, and digged down Thine altars: and I am left alone, and they seek my life.' And He answers him: 'I have still seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal.' Therefore, just as God did not inflict His anger on account of those seven thousand men, even so He has now neither yet inflicted judgment, nor does inflict it, knowing that daily some [of you] are becoming disciples in the name of Christ, and quitting the path of error; who are also receiving gifts, each as he is worthy, illumined through the name of this Christ. For one receives the spirit of understanding, another of counsel, another of strength, another of healing, another of foreknowledge, another of teaching, and another of the fear of God." To this Trypho said to me, "I wish you knew that you are beside yourself, talking these sentiments." And I said to him, "Listen, O friend, for I am not mad or beside myself; but it was prophesied that, after the ascent of Christ to heaven, He would deliver us from error and give us gifts. The words are these: 'He ascended up on high; He led captivity captive; He gave gifts to men.' Accordingly, we who have received gifts from Christ, who has ascended up on high, prove from the words of prophecy that you, 'the wise in yourselves, and the men of understanding in your own eyes,' are foolish, and honour God and His Christ by lip only. But we, who are instructed in the whole truth, honour Them both in acts, and in knowledge, and in heart, even unto death. But you hesitate to confess that He is Christ, as the Scriptures and the events witnessed and done in His name prove, perhaps for this reason, lest you be persecuted by the rulers, who, under the influence of the wicked and deceitful spirit, the serpent, will not cease putting to death and persecuting those who confess the name of Christ until He come again, and destroy them all, and render to each his deserts." And Trypho replied, "Now, then, render us the proof that this man who you say was crucified and ascended into heaven is the Christ of God. For you have sufficiently proved by means of the Scriptures previously quoted by you, that it is declared in the Scriptures that Christ must suffer, and come again with glory, and receive the eternal kingdom over all the nations, every kingdom being made subject to Him: now show us that this man is He." And I replied, "It has been already proved, sirs, to those who have ears, even from the facts which have been conceded by you; but that you may not think me at a loss, and unable to give proof of what you ask, as I promised, I shall do so at a fitting place. At present, I resume the consideration of the subject which I was discussing.

CHAPTER XL -- HE RETURNS TO THE MOSAIC LAWS, AND PROVES THAT THEY WERE FIGURES OF THE THINGS WHICH PERTAIN TO Christ. "The mystery, then, of the lamb which God enjoined to be sacrificed as the passover, was a type of Christ; with whose blood, in proportion to their faith in Him, they anoint their houses, i.e., themselves, who believe on Him. For that the creation which God created--to wit, Adam--was a house for the spirit which proceeded from God, you all can understand. And that this injunction was temporary, I prove thus. God does not permit the lamb of the passover to be sacrificed in any other place than where His name was named; knowing that the days will come, after the suffering of Christ, when even the place in Jerusalem shall be given over to your enemies, and all the offerings, in short, shall cease; and that lamb which was commanded to be wholly roasted was a symbol of the suffering of the cross which Christ would undergo. For the lamb, which is roasted, is roasted and dressed up in the form of the cross. For one spit is transfixed right through from the lower parts up to the head, and one across the back, to which are attached the legs of the lamb. And the two goats which were ordered to be offered during the fast, of which one was sent away as the scape [goat], and the other sacrificed, were similarly declarative of the two appearances of Christ: the first, in which the elders of your people, and the priests, having laid hands on Him and put Him to death, sent Him away as the scope [goat]; and His second appearance, because in the same place in Jerusalem you shall recognise Him whom you have dishonoured, and who was an offering for all sinners willing to repent, and keeping the fast which Isaiah speaks of, loosening the terms of the violent contracts, and keeping the other precepts, likewise enumerated by him, and which I have quoted, which those believing in Jesus do. And further, you are aware that the offering of the two goats, which were enjoined to be sacrificed at the fast, was not permitted to take place similarly anywhere else, but only in Jerusalem.

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Mar 30, 2023 2:25 am, edited 2 times in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 41-50 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 41-50.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
XLI 1 Καὶ ἡ τῆς σεμιδάλεως δὲ προσφορά, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔλεγον, ἡ ὑπὲρ τῶν καθαριζομένων ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας προσφέρεσθαι παραδοθεῖσα, τύπος ἦν τοῦ ἄρτου τῆς εὐχαριστίας, ὃν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τοῦ πάθους, οὗ ἔπαθεν ὑπὲρ τῶν καθαιρομένων τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπὸ πάσης πονηρίας ἀνθρώπων, Ἰς Χς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν παρέδωκε ποιεῖν, ἵνα ἅμα τε εὐχαριστῶμεν τῷ θεῷ ὑπέρ τε τοῦ τὸν κόσμον ἐκτικέναι σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας, ἐν ᾗ γεγόναμεν, ἠλευθερωκέναι ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας καταλελυκέναι τελείαν κατάλυσιν διὰ τοῦ παθητοῦ γενομένου κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ. 2 ὅθεν περὶ μὲν τῶν ὑφ' ὑμῶν τότε προσφερομένων θυσιῶν λέγει ὁ θεός, ὡς προέφην, διὰ Μαλαχίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα· Οὐκ ἔστι θέλημά μου ἐν ὑμῖν, λέγει κύριος, καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν· διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσφέρεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά, ὅτι μέγα τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, λέγει κύριος, ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό. 3 περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ὑφ' ἡμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν προσφερομένων αὐτῷ θυσιῶν, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ ἄρτου τῆς εὐχαριστίας καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου ὁμοίως τῆς εὐχαριστίας, προλέγει τότε, εἰπὼν καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ δοξάζειν ἡμᾶς, ὑμᾶς δὲ βεβηλοῦν. 4 ἡ δὲ ἐντολὴ τῆς περιτομῆς, κελεύουσα τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκ παντὸς περιτέμνειν τὰ γεννώμενα, τύπος ἦν τῆς ἀληθινῆς περιτομῆς, ἣν περιετμήθημεν ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης καὶ πονηρίας διὰ τοῦ ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντος τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἡμέρᾳ Ἰῦ Χῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν· μία γὰρ τῶν σαββάτων, πρώτη μὲν οὖσα τῶν πασῶν ἡμερῶν, κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν πάλιν τῶν πασῶν ἡμερῶν τῆς κυκλοφορίας ὀγδόη καλεῖται, καὶ πρώτη οὖσα μένει.

XLII 1 Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ δώδεκα κώδωνας ἐξῆφθαι τοῦ ποδήρους τοῦ ἀρχιερέως παραδεδόσθαι τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τῶν ἐξαφθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ αἰωνίου ἱερέως Χῦ, δι' ὧν τῆς φωνῆς ἡ πᾶσα γῆ τῆς δόξης καὶ χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπληρώθη, σύμβολον ἦν. διὸ καὶ ὁ Δαυεὶδ λέγει· Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. 2 καὶ ὁ Ἠσαίας ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν ἀποστόλων, λεγόντων τῷ Χῷ ὅτι οὐχὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ αὐτῶν πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τῇ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτοὺς δυνάμει, διὸ λέγει οὕτως· Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὡς παιδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς προφητείας προλελεγμένα. 3 τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν τὸν λόγον ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου πολλῶν Ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπαγαγεῖν Ὡς παιδίον, δηλωτικὸν τοῦ τοὺς πονηροὺς ὑπηκόους αὐτοῦ γενομένους ὑπηρετῆσαι τῇ κελεύσει αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντας ὡς ἓν παιδίον γεγενῆσθαι. ὁποῖον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος ἔστιν ἰδεῖν· πολλῶν ἀριθμουμένων μελῶν τὰ σύμπαντα ἓν καλεῖται καὶ ἔστι σῶμα· καὶ γὰρ δῆμος καὶ ἐκκλησία, πολλοὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὄντες ἄνθρωποι, ὡς ἓν ὄντες πρᾶγμα τῇ μιᾷ κλήσει καλοῦνται καὶ προσαγορεύονται. 4 καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔφην, τὰ ὑπὸ Μωυσέως διαταχθέντα δύναμαι καταριθμῶν ἀποδεικνύναι τύπους καὶ σύμβολα καὶ καταγγελίας τῶν τῷ Χῷ γίνεσθαι μελλόντων καὶ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν προεγνωσμένων καὶ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ Χῦ ὁμοίως γίνεσθαι μελλόντων. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἃ κατηριθμησάμην τὰ νῦν ἱκανὰ δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι, ἐπὶ τὸν λόγον τῇ τάξει παριὼν ἔρχομαι.

XLIII 1 Ὡς οὖν ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἤρξατο περιτομὴ καὶ ἀπὸ Μωυσέως σάββατον καὶ θυσίαι καὶ προσφοραὶ καὶ ἑορταί, καὶ ἀπεδείχθη διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ταῦτα διατετάχθαι, οὕτως παύσασθαι ἔδει κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν εἰς τὸν διὰ τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ φυλῆς Ἰούδα καὶ Δαυεὶδ παρθένου γεννηθέντα υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Χν, ὅστις καὶ αἰώνιος νόμος καὶ καινὴ διαθήκη τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ ἐκηρύςσετο προελευσόμενος, ὡς αἱ προλελεγμέναι προφητεῖαι σημαίνουσι. 2 καὶ ἡμεῖς, οἱ διὰ τούτου προσχωρήσαντες τῷ θεῷ, οὐ ταύτην τὴν κατὰ σάρκα παρελάβομεν περιτομήν, ἀλλὰ πνευματικήν, ἣν Ἑνὼχ καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι ἐφύλαξαν· ἡμεῖς δὲ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος αὐτήν, ἐπειδὴ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐγεγόνειμεν, διὰ τὸ ἔλεος τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλάβομεν, καὶ πᾶσιν ἐφετὸν ὁμοίως λαμβάνειν. 3 περὶ δὲ τοῦ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ μυστηρίου ἤδη λέγειν κατεπείγοντος λέγω. Ἠσαίας οὖν περὶ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χῦ, ὅτι ἀνεκδιήγητόν ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις, οὕτως ἔφη ὡς καὶ προγέγραπται· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον. ὡς ἀνεκδιηγήτου οὖν ὄντος τοῦ γένους τούτου ἀποθνήσκειν μέλλοντος ἵνα τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἰαθῶμεν οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἄνθρωποι, τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ταῦτα εἶπεν. 4 ἔτι καὶ ἵνα ὃν τρόπον γέγονεν ἐν κόσμῳ γεννηθεὶς ἐπιγνῶναι ἔχωσιν οἱ πιστεύοντες αὐτῷ ἄνθρωποι, διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἠσαίου τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ὡς μέλλει γίνεσθαι προεφήτευσεν οὕτως· 5 Καὶ προσέθετο κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ, λέγων· Αἴτησον σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος. καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ· Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδ' οὐ μὴ πειράσω κύριον. καὶ εἶπεν Ἠσαίας· Ἀκούετε δή, οἶκος Δαυείδ. μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; καὶ πῶς κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ. βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται. 6 πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν· διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακόν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρὰ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. καὶ καταληφθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἣν σὺ σκληρῶς οἴσεις ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων. ἀλλ' ἐπάξει ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἡμέρας, αἳ οὐδέπω ἥκασιν ἐπὶ σέ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραῒμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα, τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. 7 ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐν τῷ γένει τῷ κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὐδεὶς οὐδέποτε ἀπὸ παρθένου γεγέννηται οὐδὲ λέλεκται γεγεννημένος ἀλλ' ἢ οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος Χς, πᾶσι φανερόν ἐστιν. 8 ἐπεὶ δὲ ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν τολμᾶτε λέγειν μηδὲ εἰρῆσθαι ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ τοῦ Ἠσαίου Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, ἀλλ' Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ ἐξηγεῖσθε τὴν προφητείαν ὡς εἰς Ἑζεκίαν, τὸν γενόμενον ὑμῶν βασιλέα, πειράσομαι καὶ ἐν τούτῳ καθ' ὑμῶν βραχέα ἐξηγήσασθαι καὶ ἀποδεῖξαι εἰς τοῦτον εἰρῆσθαι τὸν ὁμολογούμενον ὑφ' ἡμῶν Χν.

XLIV 1 Οὕτω γὰρ κατὰ πάντα ἀθῷος ὑμῶν χάριν εὑρεθήσομαι, εἰ ἀποδείξεις ποιούμενος ἀγωνίζομαι ὑμᾶς πεισθῆναι· ἐὰν δὲ ὑμεῖς, σκληροκάρδιοι μένοντες ἢ ἀσθενεῖς τὴν γνώμην διὰ τὸν ἀφωρισμένον τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς θάνατον, τῷ ἀληθεῖ συντίθεσθαι μὴ βούλησθε, ἑαυτοῖς αἴτιοι φανήσεσθε. καὶ ἐξαπατᾶτε ἑαυτούς, ὑπονοοῦντες διὰ τὸ εἶναι τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα σπέρμα πάντως κληρονομήσειν τὰ κατηγγελμένα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Χῦ δοθήσεσθαι ἀγαθά. 2 οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐκείνων οὐδαμόθεν λαβεῖν ἔχει πλὴν οἱ τῇ γνώμῃ ἐξομοιωθέντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἐπιγνόντες τὰ μυστήρια πάντα, λέγω δὲ ὅτι τὶς μὲν ἐντολὴ εἰς θεοσέβειαν καὶ δικαιοπραξίαν διετέτακτο, τὶς δὲ ἐντολὴ καὶ πρᾶξις ὁμοίως εἴρητο ἢ εἰς μυστήριον τοῦ Χῦ ἢ διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν. καὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ περὶ τούτου ἀποφαινόμενος ὁ θεὸς εἶπεν· Ἐὰν Νῶε καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Δανιὴλ ἐξαιτήσωνται ἢ υἱοὺς ἢ θυγατέρας, οὐ μὴ δοθήσεται αὐτοῖς. 3 καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ εἰς τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἔφη οὕτως· Εἶπε κύριος ὁ θεός· Καὶ ἐξελεύσονται καὶ ὄψονται τὰ κῶλα τῶν παραβεβηκότων ἀνθρώπων· ὁ γὰρ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτήσει, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σβεςθήσεται, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς ὅρασιν πάσῃ σαρκί. 4 ὡς τεμόντας ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ταύτην σπουδάσαι δεῖ ἐπιγνῶναι, δι' ἧς ὁδοῦ ἄφεσις ὑμῖν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν γενήσεται καὶ ἐλπὶς τῆς κληρονομίας τῶν κατηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν· ἔστι δ' οὐκ ἄλλη ἢ αὕτη, ἵνα τοῦτον τὸν Χν ἐπιγνόντες καὶ λουσάμενοι τὸ ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν διὰ Ἠσαίου κηρυχθὲν λουτρὸν ἀναμαρτήτως λοιπὸν ζήσητε.

XLV 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Εἰ καὶ ἐγκόπτειν δοκῶ τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις οἷς λέγεις ἀναγκαίοις οὖσιν ἐξετασθῆναι, ἀλλ' οὖν κατεπείγοντος τοῦ ἐπερωτήματος, ὃ ἐξετάσαι βούλομαι, ἀνάσχου μου πρῶτον. Κἀγώ· Ὅσα βούλει ἐξέταζε, ὥς σοι ἐπέρχεται· ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἐξετάσεις καὶ ἀποκρίσεις τοὺς λόγους ἀναλαμβάνειν πειράσομαι καὶ πληροῦν. 2 Κἀκεῖνος· Εἰπὲ οὖν μοι, ἔφη· Οἱ ζήσαντες κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὸν διαταχθέντα διὰ Μωυσέως ζήσονται ὁμοίως τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τῷ Ἑνὼχ καὶ τῷ Νῶε ἐν τῇ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσει ἢ οὔ; 3 Κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτόν· Εἰπόντος μου, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, τὰ λελεγμένα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιήλ, ὅτι Κἂν Νῶε καὶ Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐξαιτήσωνται υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ' ἕκαστος τῇ αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνῃ δῆλον ὅτι σωθήσεται, ὅτι καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὸν Μωυσέως πολιτευσαμένους ὁμοίως σωθήσεσθαι εἶπον. καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳ τὰ φύσει καλὰ καὶ εὐσεβῆ καὶ δίκαια νενομοθέτηται πράττειν τοὺς πειθομένους αὐτοῖς, καὶ πρὸς σκληροκαρδίαν δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ διαταχθέντα γίνεσθαι ὁμοίως ἀναγέγραπται, ἃ καὶ ἔπραττον οἱ ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον. 4 ἐπεὶ οἳ τὰ καθόλου καὶ φύσει καὶ αἰώνια καλὰ ἐποίουν εὐάρεστοί εἰσι τῷ θεῷ, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Χῦ τούτου ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ὁμοίως τοῖς προγενομένοις αὐτῶν δικαίοις, Νῶε καὶ Ἑνὼχ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι γεγόνασι, σωθήσονται σὺν τοῖς ἐπιγνοῦσι τὸν Χν τοῦτον τοῦ θεοῦ υἱόν, ὃς καὶ πρὸ ἑωσφόρου καὶ σελήνης ἦν, καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου ταύτης τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ Δαυεὶδ γεννηθήναι σαρκοποιηθεὶς ὑπέμεινεν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας ταύτης ὁ πονηρευσάμενος τὴν ἀρχὴν ὄφις καὶ οἱ ἐξομοιωθέντες αὐτῷ ἄγγελοι καταλυθῶσι, καὶ ὁ θάνατος καταφρονηθῇ καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χῦ παρουσίᾳ ἀπὸ τῶν πιστευόντων αὐτῷ καὶ εὐαρέστως ζώντων παύσηται τέλεον, ὕστερον μηκέτ' ὤν, ὅταν οἱ μὲν εἰς κρίσιν καὶ καταδίκην τοῦ πυρὸς ἀπαύστως κολάζεσθαι πεμφθῶσιν, οἱ δὲ ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ καὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ καὶ ἀλυπίᾳ καὶ ἀθανασίᾳ συνῶσιν.

XLVI 1 Ἐὰν δέ τινες καὶ νῦν ζῆν βούλωνται φυλάσσοντες τὰ διὰ Μωυσέως διαταχθέντα καὶ πιστεύσωσιν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν σταυρωθέντα Ἰν, ἐπιγνόντες ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αὐτῷ δέδοται τὸ κρῖναι πάντας ἁπλῶς καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος βασιλεία, δύνανται καὶ αὐτοὶ σωθῆναι; ἐπυνθάνετό μου. 2 Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Συσκεψώμεθα κἀκεῖνο, εἰ ἔνεστιν, ἔλεγον, φυλάσσειν τὰ διὰ Μωυσέως διαταχθέντα ἅπαντα νῦν. Κἀκεῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Οὔ· γνωρίζομεν γὰρ ὅτι, ὡς ἔφης, οὔτε πρόβατον τοῦ πάσχα ἀλλαχόσε θύειν δυνατὸν οὔτε τοὺς τῇ νηστείᾳ κελευσθέντας προσφέρεσθαι χιμάρους οὔτε τὰς ἄλλας ἁπλῶς ἁπάσας προσφοράς. Κἀγώ· Τίνα οὖν ἃ δυνατόν ἐστι φυλάσσειν, παρακαλῶ, λέγε αὐτός· πεισθήσῃ γὰρ ὅτι μὴ φυλάσσων τὰ αἰώνια δικαιώματά τις ἢ πράξας σωθῆναι ἐκ παντὸς ἔχει. Κἀκεῖνος· Τὸ σαββατίζειν λέγω καὶ τὸ περιτέμνεσθαι καὶ τὸ τὰ ἔμμηνα φυλάσσειν καὶ τὸ βαπτίζεσθαι ἁψάμενόν τινος ὧν ἀπηγόρευται ὑπὸ Μωυσέως ἢ ἐν συνουσίᾳ γενόμενον. 3 Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἰώβ, καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι γεγόνασι πρὸ τούτων ἢ μετὰ τούτους ὁμοίως δίκαιοι, λέγω δὲ καὶ Σάρραν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, καὶ Ῥεβέκκαν τὴν τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, καὶ Ῥαχὴλ τὴν τοῦ Ἰακώβ, καὶ Λείαν, καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ἄλλας τὰς τοιαύτας μέχρι τῆς Μωυσέως, τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος, μητρός, μηδὲν τούτων φυλάξαντας, εἰ δοκοῦσιν ὑμῖν σωθήσεσθαι; Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Οὐ περιετέτμητο Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτόν; 4 Κἀγώ· Ἐπίσταμαι, ἔφην, ὅτι περιετέτμητο Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτόν· διὰ τί δὲ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἡ περιτομή, ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς προλελεγμένοις εἶπον, καὶ εἰ μὴ δυσωπεῖ ὑμᾶς τὰ λεγόμενα, πάλιν ἐξετάσωμεν τὸν λόγον. ὅτι δὲ μέχρι Μωυσέως οὐδεὶς ἁπλῶς δίκαιος οὐδὲν ὅλως τούτων περὶ ὧν ἐζητοῦμεν ἐφύλαξεν οὐδὲ ἐντολὴν ἔλαβε φυλάσσειν, πλὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβούσης ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τῆς περιτομῆς, ἐπίστασθε. Κἀκεῖνος· Ἐπιστάμεθα, ἔφη, καὶ ὅτι σώζονται ὁμολογοῦμεν. 5 Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐντάλματα νοεῖτε τὸν θεὸν διὰ Μωυσέως ἐντειλάμενον ὑμῖν, ἵνα διὰ πολλῶν τούτων ἐν πάσῃ πράξει πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἀεὶ ἔχητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ μήτε ἀδικεῖν μήτε ἀσεβεῖν ἄρχησθε. καὶ γὰρ τὸ κόκκινον βάμμα περιτιθέναι αὐτοῖς ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν, ἵνα διὰ τούτου μὴ λήθη ὑμᾶς λαμβάνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ φυλακτήριον ἐν ὑμέσι λεπτοτάτοις γεγραμμένων χαρακτήρων τινῶν, ἃ πάντως ἅγια νοοῦμεν εἶναι, περικεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐκέλευσε, καὶ διὰ τούτων δυσωπῶν ὑμᾶς ἀεὶ μνήμην ἔχειν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅμα τε καὶ ἔλεγχον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν. 6 οὐ δὲ μικρὰν μνήμην ἔχετε τοῦ θεοσεβεῖν, καὶ οὐδ' οὕτως ἐπείσθητε μὴ εἰδωλολατρεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ Ἠλίου ὀνομάζων τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν μὴ καμψάντων γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ, ἑπτακισχιλίους τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὄντας εἶπε, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν θυσίαν πεποιηκέναι τοῖς εἰδώλοις ἐλέγχει ὑμᾶς. 7 ἡμεῖς δέ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ θυσιάζειν οἷς πάλαι ἐθύομεν, ὑπομένομεν τὰς ἐσχάτας τιμωρίας, καὶ θανατούμενοι χαίρομεν, πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἀναστήσει ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Χῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀπαθεῖς καὶ ἀθανάτους ποιήσει· καὶ οὐδὲν συμβάλλεσθαι πρὸς δικαιοπραξίαν καὶ εὐσέβειαν τὰ διὰ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν διαταχθέντα γινώσκομεν.

XLVII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων πάλιν· Ἐὰν δέ τις, εἰδὼς ὅτι ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Χν ἐπίστασθαι δῆλον ὅτι καὶ πεπιστευκέναι καὶ πείθεσθαι αὐτῷ, βούλεται καὶ ταῦτα φυλάσσειν, σωθήσεται; ἐπυνθάνετο. Κἀγώ· Ὡς μὲν ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ὦ Τρύφων, λέγω ὅτι σωθήσεται ὁ τοιοῦτος, ἐὰν μὴ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους, λέγω δὴ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τοῦ Χῦ ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης περιτμηθέντας, ἐκ παντὸς πείθειν ἀγωνίζηται ταὐτὰ αὐτῷ φυλάσσειν, λέγων οὐ σωθήσεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐὰν μὴ ταῦτα φυλάξωσιν, ὁποῖον ἐν ἀρχῇ τῶν λόγων καὶ σὺ ἔπραττες, ἀποφαινόμενος οὐ σωθήσεσθαί με ἐὰν μὴ ταῦτα φυλάξω. 2 Κἀκεῖνος· Διὰ τί οὖν εἶπας· Ὡς μὲν ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, σωθήσεται ὁ τοιοῦτος, εἰ μήτι εἰσὶν οἱ λέγοντες ὅτι οὐ σωθήσονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι; Εἰσίν, ἀπεκρινάμην, ὦ Τρύφων, καὶ μηδὲ κοινωνεῖν ὁμιλίας ἢ ἑστίας τοῖς τοιούτοις τολμῶντες· οἷς ἐγὼ οὐ σύναινός εἰμι. ἀλλ' ἐὰν αὐτοὶ διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς γνώμης καὶ τὰ ὅσα δύνανται νῦν ἐκ τῶν Μωυσέως, ἃ διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ νοοῦμεν διατετάχθαι, μετὰ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χν ἐλπίζειν καὶ τὰς αἰωνίους καὶ φύσει δικαιοπραξίας καὶ εὐσεβείας φυλάσσειν βούλωνται καὶ αἱρῶνται συζῆν τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς καὶ πιστοῖς, ὡς προεῖπον, μὴ πείθοντες αὐτοὺς μήτε περιτέμνεσθαι ὁμοίως αὐτοῖς μήτε σαββατίζειν μήτε ἄλλα ὅσα τοιαῦτά ἐστι τηρεῖν, καὶ προσλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ κοινωνεῖν ἁπάντων, ὡς ὁμοςπλάγχνοις καὶ ἀδελφοῖς, δεῖν ἀποφαίνομαι. 3 ἐὰν δὲ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ ὑμετέρου πιστεύειν λέγοντες ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χν, ὦ Τρύφων, ἔλεγον, ἐκ παντὸς κατὰ τὸν διὰ Μωυσέως διαταχθέντα νόμον ἀναγκάζουσι ζῆν τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χν ἢ μὴ κοινωνεῖν αὐτοῖς τῆς τοιαύτης συνδιαγωγῆς αἱροῦνται, ὁμοίως καὶ τούτους οὐκ ἀποδέχομαι. 4 τοὺς δὲ πειθομένους αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὴν ἔννομον πολιτείαν μετὰ τοῦ φυλάσσειν τὴν εἰς τὸν Χν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμολογίαν καὶ σωθήσεσθαι ἴσως ὑπολαμβάνω. τοὺς δὲ ὁμολογήσαντας καὶ ἐπιγνόντας τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Χν καὶ ᾑτινιοῦν αἰτίᾳ μεταβάντας ἐπὶ τὴν ἔννομον πολιτείαν, ἀρνησαμένους ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς, καὶ πρὶν τελευτῆς μὴ μεταγνόντας, οὐδ' ὅλως σωθήσεσθαι ἀποφαίνομαι. καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ζῶντας κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χν μὴ πιστεύοντας πρὶν τελευτῆς τοῦ βίου οὐ σωθήσεσθαι ὁμοίως ἀποφαίνομαι, καὶ μάλιστα τοὺς ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καταθεματίσαντας καὶ καταθεματίζοντας τοὺς ἐπ' αὐτὸν τοῦτον τὸν Χν πιστεύοντας ὅπως τύχωσι τῆς σωτηρίας καὶ τῆς τιμωρίας τῆς ἐν τῷ πυρὶ ἀπαλλαγῶσιν. 5 ἡ γὰρ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἄμετρον τοῦ πλούτου αὐτοῦ τὸν μετανοοῦντα ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, ὡς δι' Ἰεζεκιὴλ μηνύει, ὡς δίκαιον καὶ ἀναμάρτητον ἔχει· καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ εὐσεβείας ἢ δικαιοπραξίας μετατιθέμενον ἐπὶ ἀδικίαν καὶ ἀθεότητα ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸν καὶ ἄδικον καὶ ἀσεβῆ ἐπίσταται. διὸ καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰς Χς εἶπεν· Ἐν οἷς ἂν ὑμᾶς καταλάβω, ἐν τούτοις καὶ κρινῶ.

XLVIII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ περὶ τούτων ὅσα φρονεῖς ἀκηκόαμεν, εἶπεν. ἀναλαβὼν οὖν τὸν λόγον, ὅθεν ἐπαύσω, πέραινε· παράδοξός τις γάρ ποτε καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος ὅλως ἀποδειχθῆναι δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι· τὸ γὰρ λέγειν σε προϋπάρχειν θεὸν ὄντα πρὸ αἰώνων τοῦτον τὸν Χν, εἶτα καὶ γεννηθῆναι ἄνθρωπον γενόμενον ὑπομεῖναι, καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπου, οὐ μόνον παράδοξον δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι ἀλλὰ καὶ μωρόν. 2 Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφην· Οἶδ' ὅτι παράδοξος ὁ λόγος δοκεῖ εἶναι, καὶ μάλιστα τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν, οἵτινες τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὔτε νοῆσαι οὔτε ποιῆσαί ποτε βεβούλησθε, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν διδασκάλων ὑμῶν, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς βοᾷ. ἤδη μέντοι, ὦ Τρύφων, εἶπον, οὐκ ἀπόλλυται τὸ τοῦτον εἶναι Χν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἀποδεῖξαι μὴ δύνωμαι ὅτι καὶ προϋπῆρχεν υἱὸς τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων, θεὸς ὤν, καὶ γεγένηται ἄνθρωπος διὰ τῆς παρθένου. 3 ἀλλὰ ἐκ παντὸς ἀποδεικνυμένου ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅστις οὗτος ἔσται, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀποδεικνύω ὅτι προϋπῆρχε καὶ γεννηθῆναι ἄνθρωπος ὁμοιοπαθὴς ἡμῖν, σάρκα ἔχων, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ὑπέμεινεν, ἐν τούτῳ πεπλανῆσθαί με μόνον λέγειν δίκαιον, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς, ἐὰν φαίνηται ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γεννηθείς, καὶ ἐκλογὴ γενόμενος εἰς τὸν Χν εἶναι ἀποδεικνύηται. 4 καὶ γὰρ εἰσί τινες, ὦ φίλοι, ἔλεγον, ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑμετέρου γένους ὁμολογοῦντες αὐτὸν Χν εἶναι, ἄνθρωπον δὲ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον ἀποφαινόμενοι· οἷς οὐ συντίθεμαι, οὐδ' ἂν πλεῖστοι ταὐτά μοι δοξάσαντες εἴποιεν, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἀνθρωπείοις διδάγμασι κεκελεύσμεθα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χῦ πείθεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς διὰ τῶν μακαρίων προφητῶν κηρυχθεῖσι καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ διδαχθεῖσι.

XLIX 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἐμοὶ μὲν δοκοῦσιν, εἶπεν, οἱ λέγοντες ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι αὐτὸν καὶ κατ' ἐκλογὴν κεχρῖσθαι καὶ Χν γεγονέναι πιθανώτερον ὑμῶν λέγειν, τῶν ταῦτα ἅπερ φῂς λεγόντων· καὶ γὰρ πάντες ἡμεῖς τὸν Χν ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνθρώπων προσδοκῶμεν γενήσεσθαι, καὶ τὸν Ἠλίαν χρῖσαι αὐτὸν ἐλθόντα. ἐὰν δὲ οὗτος φαίνηται ὢν ὁ Χς, ἄνθρωπον μὲν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον ἐκ παντὸς ἐπίστασθαι δεῖ. ἐκ δὲ τοῦ μηδὲ Ἠλίαν ἐληλυθέναι οὐδὲ τοῦτον ἀποφαίνομαι εἶναι. 2 Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἐπυθόμην αὐτοῦ· Οὐχὶ Ἠλίαν φησὶν ὁ λόγος διὰ Ζαχαρίου ἐλεύσεσθαι πρὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς μεγάλης καὶ φοβερᾶς ταύτης τοῦ κυρίου; Κἀκεῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Μάλιστα. Ἐὰν οὖν ὁ λόγος ἀναγκάζῃ ὁμολογεῖν ὅτι δύο παρουσίαι τοῦ Χῦ προεφητεύοντο γενησόμεναι, μία μέν, ἐν ᾗ παθητὸς καὶ ἄτιμος καὶ ἀειδὴς φανήσεται, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα, ἐν ᾗ καὶ ἔνδοξος καὶ κριτὴς ἁπάντων ἐλεύσεται, ὡς καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς προλελεγμένοις ἀποδέδεικται, οὐχὶ τῆς φοβερᾶς καὶ μεγάλης ἡμέρας τοῦτ' ἔστι τῆς δευτέρας παρουσίας αὐτοῦ, πρόοδον γενήσεσθαι τὸν Ἠλίαν νοήσομεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ κεκηρυχέναι; Μάλιστα, ἀπεκρίνατο. 3 Καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος οὖν κύριος, ἔφην, τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἐν τοῖς διδάγμασιν αὐτοῦ παρέδωκε γενησόμενον, εἰπὼν καὶ Ἠλίαν ἐλεύσεσθαι· καὶ ἡμεῖς τοῦτο ἐπιστάμεθα γενησόμενον, ὅταν μέλλῃ ἐν δόξῃ ἐξ οὐρανῶν παραγίνεσθαι ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰς Χς, οὗ καὶ τῆς πρώτης φανερώσεως κῆρυξ προῆλθε τὸ ἐν Ἠλίᾳ γενόμενον πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν Ἰωάννῃ, τῷ γενομένῳ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν προφήτῃ, μεθ' ὃν οὐδεὶς ἕτερος λοιπὸς παρ' ὑμῖν ἐφάνη προφήτης· ὅστις ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμὸν καθεζόμενος ἐβόα· Ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι εἰς μετάνοιαν· ἥξει δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι· αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί. οὗ τὸ πτύον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν σῖτον συνάξει εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ. 4 καὶ τοῦτον αὐτὸν τὸν προφήτην συνεκεκλείκει ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν Ἡρώδης εἰς φυλακήν, καὶ γενεσίων ἡμέρας τελουμένης, ὀρχουμένης τῆς ἐξαδέλφης αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἡρώδου εὐαρέστως αὐτῷ, εἶπεν αὐτῇ αἰτήσασθαι ὃ ἐὰν βούληται. καὶ ἡ μήτηρ τῆς παιδὸς ὑπέβαλεν αὐτῇ αἰτήσασθαι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· καὶ αἰτησάσης ἔπεμψε καὶ ἐπὶ πίνακι ἐνεχθῆναι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου ἐκέλευσε. 5 διὸ καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος Χς εἰρήκει ἐπὶ γῆς τότε τοῖς λέγουσι πρὸ τοῦ Χῦ Ἠλίαν δεῖν ἐλθεῖν· Ἠλίας μὲν ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει πάντα· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι Ἠλίας ἤδη ἦλθε, καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν, ἀλλ' ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν. καὶ γέγραπται ὅτι Τότε συνῆκαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι περὶ Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. 6 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ τοῦτο παράδοξον λέγειν μοι δοκεῖς, ὅτι τὸ ἐν Ἠλίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενον προφητικὸν πνεῦμα καὶ ἐν Ἰωάννῃ γέγονε. Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα· Οὐ δοκεῖ σοι ἐπὶ Ἰν, τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ, τὸν διαδεξάμενον τὴν λαοηγησίαν μετὰ Μωυσέα, τὸ αὐτὸ γεγονέναι, ὅτε ἐρρέθη τῷ Μωυσεῖ ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰς χεῖρας, εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· Κἀγὼ μεταθήσω ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐν σοὶ ἐπ' αὐτόν; 7 Κἀκεῖνος· Μάλιστα. Ὡς οὖν, φημί, ἔτι ὄντος τότε ἐν ἀνθρώποις τοῦ Μωυσέως, μετέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν Μωυσεῖ πνεύματος, οὕτως καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠλίου ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐλθεῖν ὁ θεὸς δυνατὸς ἦν ποιῆσαι, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ὁ Χς τῇ πρώτῃ παρουσίᾳ ἄδοξος ἐφάνη, οὕτως καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐν Ἠλίᾳ πάντοτε καθαρεύοντος, τοῦ Χῦ, ἄδοξος ἡ πρώτη παρουσία νοηθῇ. 8 κρυφίᾳ γὰρ χειρὶ ὁ κύριος πολεμεῖν τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ εἴρηται, καὶ ὅτι ἔπεσεν ὁ Ἀμαλὴκ οὐκ ἀρνήσεσθε. εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Χῦ πολεμηθήσεσθαι τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ μόνον λέγεται, ποῖος καρπὸς ἔσται τοῦ λόγου, ὅς φησι· Κρυφίᾳ χειρὶ ὁ θεὸς πολεμεῖ τὸν Ἀμαλήκ; νοῆσαι δύνασθε ὅτι κρυφίᾳ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ γέγονε τῷ σταυρωθέντι Χῷ, ὃν καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια φρίσσει καὶ πᾶσαι ἁπλῶς αἱ ἀρχαὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι τῆς γῆς.

L 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἔοικάς μοι ἐκ πολλῆς προστρίψεως τῆς πρὸς πολλοὺς περὶ πάντων τῶν ζητουμένων γεγονέναι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχειν ἀποκρίνεσθαι πρὸς πάντα ἃ ἂν ἐπερωτηθῇς. ἀπόκριναι οὖν μοι πρότερον, πῶς ἔχεις ἀποδεῖξαι ὅτι καὶ ἄλλος θεὸς παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων, καὶ τότε ἀποδείξεις ὅτι καὶ γεννηθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου ὑπέμεινε. 2 Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Πρότερόν μοι συγχώρησον εἰπεῖν λόγους τινὰς ἐκ τῆς Ἠσαίου προφητείας, τοὺς εἰρημένους περὶ τῆς προελεύσεως ἣν προελήλυθεν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰῦ Χῦ τούτου Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς καὶ προφήτης γενόμενος. Κἀκεῖνος· Συγχωρῶ. 3 Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ἠσαίας οὖν περὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου προελεύσεως οὕτως προεῖπε· Καὶ εἶπεν Ἑζεκίας πρὸς Ἠσαίαν· Ἀγαθὸς ὁ λόγος κυρίου, ὃν ἐλάλησε· γενέσθω εἰρήνη καὶ δικαιοσύνη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις μου. καί· Παρακαλεῖτε τὸν λαόν· ἱερεῖς, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ παρακαλέσατε αὐτήν, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ ταπείνωσις αὐτῆς· λέλυται αὐτῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὅτι ἐδέξατο ἐκ χειρὸς κυρίου διπλᾶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῆς. φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἑτοιμάσατε τὰς ὁδοὺς κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν. πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται· καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας· καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησε. 4 φωνὴ λέγοντος· Βόησον. καὶ εἶπον· Τί βοήσω; Πᾶσα σὰρξ χόρτος, καὶ πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου. ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος αὐτοῦ ἐξέπεσε, τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα κυρίου μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἐπ' ὄρους ὑψηλοῦ ἀνάβηθι, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιών· ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ τὴν φωνήν σου, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἰερουσαλήμ. ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. εἶπον ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα· Ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν· κύριος ἰδοὺ μετ' ἰσχύος ἔρχεται, καὶ ὁ βραχίων μετὰ κυρίας ἔρχεται. ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς μετ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ. ὡς ποιμὴν ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ βραχίονι συνάξει ἄρνας, καὶ τὴν ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσαν παρακαλέσει. 5 Τίς ἐμέτρησε τῇ χειρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δρακί; τίς ἔστησε τὰ ὄρη σταθμῷ καὶ τὰς νάπας ζυγῷ; τίς ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου, καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν; ἢ πρὸς τίνα συνεβουλεύσατο, καὶ συνεβίβασεν αὐτόν; ἢ τίς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ κρίσιν; ἢ ὁδὸν συνέσεως τίς ἐγνώρισεν αὐτῷ; πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὡς σταγὼν ἀπὸ κάδου, καὶ ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ ἐλογίσθησαν, καὶ ὡς πτύελος λογισθήσονται. ὁ δὲ Λίβανος οὐχ ἱκανὸς εἰς καῦσιν, καὶ τὰ τετράποδα οὐχ ἱκανὰ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη οὐθέν, καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν ἐλογίςθησαν.
CHAPTER XLI -- THE OBLATION OF FINE FLOUR WAS A FIGURE OF THE EUCHARIST. "And the offering of fine flour, sirs," I said, "which was prescribed to be presented on behalf of those purified from leprosy, was a type of the bread of the Eucharist, the celebration of which our Lord Jesus Christ prescribed, in remembrance of the suffering which He endured on behalf of those who are purified in soul from all iniquity, in order that we may at the same time thank God for having created the world, with all things therein, for the sake of man, and for delivering us from the evil in which we were, and for utterly overthrowing principalities and powers by Him who suffered according to His will. Hence God speaks by the mouth of Malachi, one of the twelve [prophets], as I said before, about the sacrifices at that time presented by you: 'I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord; and I will not accept your sacrifices at your hands: for, from the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same, My name has been glorified among the Gentiles, and in every place incense is offered to My name, and a pure offering: for My name is great among the Gentiles, saith the Lord: but ye profane it.' He then speaks of those Gentiles, namely us, who in every place offer sacrifices to Him, i.e., the bread of the Eucharist, and also the cup of the Eucharist, affirming both that we glorify His name, and that you profane . The command of circumcision, again, bidding [them] always circumcise the children on the eighth day, was a type of the true circumcision, by which we are circumcised from deceit and iniquity through Him who rose from the dead on the first day after the Sabbath, [namely through] our Lord Jesus Christ. For the first day after the Sabbath, remaining the first of all the days, is called, however, the eighth, according to the number of all the days of the cycle, and [yet] remains the first.

CHAPTER XLII -- THE BELLS ON THE PRIEST'S ROBE WERE A FIGURE OF THE APOSTLES. "Moreover, the prescription that twelve bells be attached to the [robe] of the high priest, which hung down to the feet, was a symbol of the twelve apostles, who depend on the power of Christ, the eternal Priest; and through their voice it is that all the earth has been filled with the glory and grace of God and of His Christ. Wherefore David also says: 'Their sound has gone forth into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.' And Isaiah speaks as if he were personating the apostles, when they say to Christ that they believe not in their own report, but in the power of Him who sent them. And so he says: 'Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? We have preached before Him as if [He were] a child, as if a root in a dry ground.' (And what follows in order of the prophecy already quoted.) But when the passage speaks as from the lips of many, 'We have preached before Him,' and adds, 'as if a child,' it signifies that the wicked shall become subject to Him, and shall obey His command, and that all shall become as one child. Such a thing as you may witness in the body: although the members are enumerated as many, all are called one, and are a body. For, indeed, a commonwealth and a church, though many individuals in number, are in fact as one, called and addressed by one appellation. And in short, sirs," said I, "by enumerating all the other appointments of Moses I can demonstrate that they were types, and symbols, and declarations of those things which would happen to Christ, of those who it was foreknown were to believe in Him, and of those things which would also be done by Christ Himself. But since what I have now enumerated appears to me to be sufficient, I revert again to the order of the discourse.

CHAPTER XLIII -- HE CONCLUDES THAT THE LAW HAD AN END IN Christ, WHO WAS BORN OF THE VIRGIN. "As, then, circumcision began with Abraham, and the Sabbath and sacrifices and offerings and feasts with Moses, and it has been proved they were enjoined on account of the hardness of your people's heart, so it was necessary, in accordance with the Father's will, that they should have an end in Him who was born of a virgin, of the family of Abraham and tribe of Judah, and of David; in Christ the Son of God, who was proclaimed as about to come to all the world, to be the everlasting law and the everlasting covenant, even as the forementioned prophecies show. And we, who have approached God through Him, have received not carnal, but spiritual circumcision, which Enoch and those like him observed. And we have received it through baptism, since we were sinners, by God's mercy; and all men may equally obtain it. But since the mystery of His birth now demands our attention I shall speak of it. Isaiah then asserted in regard to the generation of Christ, that it could not be declared by man, in words already quoted: 'Who shall declare His generation? for His life is taken from the earth: for the transgressions of my people was He led to death.' The Spirit of prophecy thus affirmed that the generation of Him who was to die, that we sinful men might be healed by His stripes, was such as could not be declared. Furthermore, that the men who believe in Him may possess the knowledge of the manner in which He came into the world, the Spirit of prophecy by the same Isaiah foretold how it would happen thus: 'And the Lord spoke again to Ahaz, saying, Ask for thyself a sign from the Lord thy God, in the depth, or in the height. And Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord. And Isaiah said, Hear then, O house of David; Is it a small thing for you to contend with men, and how do you contend with the Lord? Therefore the Lord Himself will give you a sign. Behold, the virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and his name shall be called Immanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat, before he knows or prefers the evil, and chooses out the good; for before the child knows good or ill, he rejects evil by choosing out the good. For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall receive the power of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria in presence of the king of Assyria. And the land shall be forsaken, which thou shalt with difficulty endure in consequence of the presence of its two kings. But God shall bring on thee, and on thy people, and on the house of thy father, days which have not yet come upon thee since the day in which Ephraim took away from Judah the king of Assyria.' Now it is evident to all, that in the race of Abraham according to the flesh no one has been born of a virgin, or is said to have been born [of a virgin], save this our Christ. But since you and your teachers venture to affirm that in the prophecy of Isaiah it is not said, 'Behold, the virgin shall conceive,' but, 'Behold, the young woman shall conceive, and bear a son;' and [since] you explain the prophecy as if [it referred] to Hezekiah, who was your king, I shall endeavor to [discuss shortly this point in opposition to you, and to show that reference is made to Him who is acknowledged by us as Christ.

CHAPTER XLIV -- THE JEWS IN VAIN PROMISE THEMSELVES SALVATION, WHICH CANNOT BE OBTAINED EXCEPT THROUGH Christ. "For thus, so far as you are concerned, I shall be found in all respects innocent, if I strive earnestly to persuade you by bringing forward demonstrations. But if you remain hard-hearted, or weak in [forming] a resolution, on account of death, which is the lot of the Christians, and are unwilling to assent to the truth, you shall appear as the authors of your own [evils]. And you deceive yourselves while you fancy that, because you are the seed of Abraham after the flesh, therefore you shall fully inherit the good things announced to be bestowed by God through Christ. For no one, not even of them, has anything to look for, but only those who in mind are assimilated to the faith of Abraham, and who have recognised all the mysteries: for I say, that some injunctions were laid on you in reference to the worship of God and practice of righteousness; but some injunctions and acts were likewise mentioned in reference to the mystery of Christ, on account of the hardness of your people's hearts. And that this is so, God makes known in Ezekiel, [when] He said concerning it: 'If Noah and Jacob and Daniel should beg either sons or daughters, the request would not be granted them.' And in Isaiah, of the very same matter He spake thus: 'The Lord God said, they shall both go forth and look on the members [of the bodies] of the men that have transgressed. For their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a gazing-stock to all flesh.' So that it becomes you to eradicate this hope from your souls, and hasten to know in what way forgiveness of sins, and a hope of inheriting the promised good things, shall be yours. But there is no other [way] than this,--to become acquainted with this Christ, to be washed in the fountain spoken of by Isaiah for the remission of sins; and for the rest, to live sinless lives."

CHAPTER XLV -- THOSE WHO WERE RIGHTEOUS BEFORE AND UNDER THE LAW SHALL BE SAVED BY Christ. And Trypho said, "If I seem to interrupt these matters, which you say must be investigated, yet the question which I mean to put is urgent. Suffer me first." And I replied, "Ask whatever you please, as it occurs to you; and I shall endeavour, after questions and answers, to resume and complete the discourse." Then he said, "Tell me, then, shall those who lived according to the law given by Moses, live in the same manner with Jacob, Enoch, and Noah, in the resurrection of the dead, or not?" I replied to him, "When I quoted, sir, the words spoken by Ezekiel, that 'even if Noah and Daniel and Jacob were to beg sons and daughters, the request would not be granted them,' but that each one, that is to say, shall be saved by his own righteousness, I said also, that those who regulated their lives by the law of Moses would in like manner be saved. For what in the law of Moses is naturally good, and pious, and righteous, and has been prescribed to be done by those who obey it; and what was appointed to be performed by reason of the hardness of the people's hearts; was similarly recorded, and done also by those who were under the law. Since those who did that which is universally, naturally, and eternally good are pleasing to God, they shall be saved through this Christ in the resurrection equally with those righteous men who were before them, namely Noah, and Enoch, and Jacob, and whoever else there be, along with those who have known this Christ, Son of God, who was before the morning star and the moon, and submitted to become incarnate, and be born of this virgin of the family of David, in order that, by this dispensation, the serpent that sinned from the beginning, and the angels like him, may be destroyed, and that death may be contemned, and for ever quit, at the second coming of the Christ Himself, those who believe in Him and live acceptably,--and be no more: when some are sent to be punished unceasingly into judgment and condemnation of fire; but others shall exist in freedom from suffering, from corruption, and from grief, and in immortality."

CHAPTER XLVI -- TRYPHO ASKS WHETHER A MAN WHO KEEPS THE LAW EVEN NOW WILL BE SAVED. JUSTIN PROVES THAT IT CONTRIBUTES NOTHING TO RIGHTEOUSNESS. "But if some, even now, wish to live in the observance of the institutions given by Moses, and yet believe in this Jesus who was crucified, recognising Him to be the Christ of God, and that it is given to Him to be absolute Judge of all, and that His is the everlasting kingdom, can they also be saved?" he inquired of me. And I replied, "Let us consider that also together, whether one may now observe all the Mosaic institutions." And he answered, "No. For we know that, as you said, it is not possible either anywhere to sacrifice the lamb of the passover, or to offer the goats ordered for the fast; or, in short, [to present] all the other offerings." And I said, "Tell then yourself, I pray, some things which can be observed; for you will be persuaded that, though a man does not keep or has not performed the eternal decrees, he may assuredly be saved." Then he replied, "To keep the Sabbath, to be circumcised, to observe months, and to be washed if you touch anything prohibited by Moses, or after sexual intercourse." And I said, "Do you think that Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Noah, and Job, and all the rest before or after them equally righteous, also Sarah the wife of Abraham, Rebekah the wife of Isaac, Rachel the wife of Jacob, and Leah, and all the rest of them, until the mother of Moses the faithful servant, who observed none of these [statutes], will be saved?" And Trypho answered, "Were not Abraham and his descendants circumcised?" And I said, "I know that Abraham and his descendants were circumcised. The reason why circumcision was given to them I stated at length in what has gone before; and if what has been said does not convince you, let us again search into the matter. But you are aware that, up to Moses, no one in fact who was righteous observed any of these rites at all of which we are talking, or received one commandment to observe, except that of circumcision, which began from Abraham." And he replied, "We know it, and admit that they are saved." Then I returned answer, "You perceive that God by Moses laid all such ordinances upon you on account of the hardness of your people's hearts, in order that, by the large number of them, you might keep God continually, and in every action, before your eyes, and never begin to act unjustly or impiously. For He enjoined you to place around you [a fringe] of purple dye, in order that you might not forget God; and He commanded you to wear a phylactery, certain characters, which indeed we consider holy, being engraved on very thin parchment; and by these means stirring you up to retain a constant remembrance of God: at the same time, however, convincing you, that in your hearts you have not even a faint remembrance of God's worship. Yet not even so were you dissuaded from idolatry: for in the times of Elijah, when [God] recounted the number of those who had not bowed the knee to Baal, He said the number was seven thousand; and in Isaiah He rebukes you for having sacrificed your children to idols. But we, because we refuse to sacrifice to those to whom we were of old accustomed to sacrifice, undergo extreme penalties, and rejoice in death,--believing that God will raise us up by His Christ, and will make us incorruptible, and undisturbed, and immortal; and we know that the ordinances imposed by reason of the hardness of your people's hearts, contribute nothing to the performance of righteousness and of piety."

CHAPTER XLVII -- JUSTIN COMMUNICATES WITH Christians WHO OBSERVE THE LAW. NOT A FEW CATHOLICS DO OTHERWISE. And Trypho again inquired, "But if some one, knowing that this is so, after he recognises that this man is Christ, and has believed in and obeys Him, wishes, however, to observe these [institutions], will he be saved?" I said, "In my opinion, Trypho, such an one will be saved, if he does not strive in every way to persuade other men,--I mean those Gentiles who have been circumcised from error by Christ, to observe the same things as himself, telling them that they will not be saved unless they do so. This you did yourself at the commencement of the discourse, when you declared that I would not be saved unless I observe these institutions." Then he replied, "Why then have you said, 'In my opinion, such an one will be saved,' unless there are some who affirm that such will not be saved?" "There are such people, Trypho," I answered; "and these do not venture to have any intercourse with or to extend hospitality to such persons; but I do not agree with them. But if some, through weak-mindedness, wish to observe such institutions as were given by Moses, from which they expect some virtue, but which we believe were appointed by reason of the hardness of the people's hearts, along with their hope in this Christ, and [wish to perform] the eternal and natural acts of righteousness and piety, yet choose to live with the Christians and the faithful, as I said before, not inducing them either to be circumcised like themselves, or to keep the Sabbath, or to observe any other such ceremonies, then I hold that we ought to join ourselves to such, and associate with them in all things as kinsmen and brethren. But if, Trypho," I continued, "some of your race, who say they believe in this Christ, compel those Gentiles who believe in this Christ to live in all respects according to the law given by Moses, or choose not to associate so intimately with them, I in like manner do not approve of them. But I believe that even those, who have been persuaded by them to observe the legal dispensation along with their confession of God in Christ, shall probably be saved. And I hold, further, that such as have confessed and known this man to be Christ, yet who have gone back from some cause to the legal dispensation, and have denied that this man is Christ, and have repented not before death, shall by no means be saved. Further, I hold that those of the seed of Abraham who live according to the law, and do not believe in this Christ before death, shall likewise not be saved, and especially those who have anathematized and do anathematize this very Christ in the synagogues, and everything by which they might obtain salvation and escape the vengeance of fire. For the goodness and the loving-kindness of God, and His boundless riches, hold righteous and sinless the man who, as Ezekiel tells, repents of sins; and reckons sinful, unrighteous, and impious the man who fails away from piety and righteousness to unrighteousness and ungodliness. Wherefore also our Lord Jesus Christ said, 'In whatsoever things I shall take you, in these I shall judge you.' "

CHAPTER XLVIII -- BEFORE THE DIVINITY OF Christ IS PROVED, HE [TRYPHO] DEMANDS THAT IT BE SETTLED THAT HE IS Christ. And Trypho said, "We have heard what you think of these matters. Resume the discourse where you left off, and bring it to an end. For some of it appears to me to be paradoxical, and wholly incapable of proof. For when you say that this Christ existed as God before the ages, then that He submitted to be born and become man, yet that He is not man of man, this[assertion] appears to me to be not merely paradoxical, but also foolish." And I replied to this, "I know that the statement does appear to be paradoxical, especially to those of your race, who are ever unwilling to understand or to perform the[requirements] of God, but[ready to perform] those of your teachers, as God Himself declares. Now assuredly, Trypho," I continued,"[the proof] that this man is the Christ of God does not fail, though I be unable to prove that He existed formerly as Son of the Maker of all things, being God, and was born a man by the Virgin. But since I have certainly proved that this man is the Christ of God, whoever He be, even if I do not prove that He pre-existed, and submitted to be born a man of like passions with us, having a body, according to the Father's will; in this last matter alone is it just to say that I have erred, and not to deny that He is the Christ, though it should appear that He was born man of men, and[nothing more] is proved[than this], that He has become Christ by election. For there are some, my friends," I said, "of our race, who admit that He is Christ, while holding Him to be man of men; with whom I do not agree, nor would I, even though most of those who have[now] the same opinions as myself should say so; since we were enjoined by Christ Himself to put no faith in human doctrines, but in those proclaimed by the blessed prophets and taught by Himself."

CHAPTER XLIX -- TO THOSE WHO OBJECT THAT ELIJAH HAS NOT YET COME, HE REPLIES THAT HE IS THE PRECURSOR OF THE FIRST ADVENT. And Trypho said, "Those who affirm him to have been a man, and to have been anointed by election, and then to have become Christ, appear to me to speak more plausibly than you who hold those opinions which you express. For we all expect that Christ will be a man[born] of men, and that Elijah when he comes will anoint him. But if this man appear to be Christ, he must certainly be known as man[born] of men; but from the circumstance that Elijah has not yet come, I infer that this man is not He[the Christ]." Then I inquired of him, "Does not Scripture, in the book of Zechariah, say that Elijah shall come before the great and terrible day of the Lord?" And he answered, "Certainly." "If therefore Scripture compels you to admit that two advents of Christ were predicted to take place,--one in which He would appear suffering, and dishonoured, and without comeliness; but the other in which He would come glorious. and Judge of all, as has been made manifest in many of the forecited passages,--shall we not suppose that the word of God has proclaimed that Elijah shall be the precursor of the great and terrible day, that is, of His second advent?" "Certainly," he answered. "And, accordingly, our Lord in His teaching," I continued, "proclaimed that this very thing would take place, saying that Elijah would also come. And we know that this shall take place when our Lord Jesus Christ shall come in glory from heaven; whose first manifestation the Spirit of God who was in Elijah preceded as herald in[the person of] John, a prophet among your nation; after whom no other prophet appeared among you. He cried, as he sat by the river Jordan: 'I baptize you with water to repentance; but He that is stronger than I shall come, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor, and will gather the wheat into the barn; but the chaff He will burn up with unquenchable fire.' And this very prophet your king Herod had shut up in prison; and when his birthday was celebrated, and the niece of the same Herod by her dancing had pleased him, he told her to ask whatever she pleased. Then the mother of the maiden instigated her to ask the head of John, who was in prison; and having asked it,[Herod] sent and ordered the head of John to be brought in on a charger. Wherefore also our Christ said,[when He was] on earth, to those who were affirming that Elijah must come before Christ: 'Elijah shall come, and restore all things; but I say unto you, that Elijah has already come, and they knew him not, but have done to him whatsoever they chose.' And it is written, 'Then the disciples understood that He spake to them about John the Baptist.' " And Trypho said, "This statement also seems to me paradoxical; namely, that the prophetic Spirit of God, who was in Elijah, was also in John." To this I replied, "Do you not think that the same thing happened in the case of Joshua the son of Nave(Nun), who succeeded to the command of the people after Moses, when Moses was commanded to lay his hands on Joshua, and God said to him, I will take of the spirit which is in thee, and put it on him?' " And he said, "Certainly." "As therefore," I say, "while Moses was still among men, God took of the spirit which was in Moses and put it on Joshua, even so God was able to cause[the spirit] of Elijah to come upon John; in order that, as Christ at His first coming appeared inglorious, even so the first coming of the spirit, which remained always pure in Elijah s like that of Christ, might be perceived to be inglorious. For the Lord said He would wage war against Amalek with concealed hand; and you will not deny that Amalek fell. But if it is said that only in the glorious advent of Christ war will be waged with Amalek, how great will the fulfilment of Scripture be which says, 'God will wage war against Amalek with concealed hand!' You can perceive that the concealed power of God was in Christ the crucified, before whom demons, and all the principalities and powers of the earth, tremble."

CHAPTER L -- IT IS PROVED FROM ISAIAH THAT JOHN IS THE PRECURSOR OF Christ. And Trypho said, "You seem to me to have come out of a great conflict with many persons about all the points we have been searching into, and therefore quite ready to return answers to all questions put to you. Answer me then, first, how you can show that there is another God besides the Maker of all things; and then you will show,[further], that He submitted to be born of the Virgin." I replied, "Give me permission first of all to quote certain passages from the prophecy of Isaiah, which refer to the office of forerunner discharged by John the Baptist and prophet before this our Lord Jesus Christ." "I grant it," said he. Then I said, "Isaiah thus foretold John's forerunning: 'And Hezekiah said to Isaiah, Good is the word of the Lord which He spake: Let there be peace and righteousness in my days.' And, 'Encourage the people; ye priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem, and encourage her, because her humiliation is accomplished. Her sin is annulled; for she has received of the Lord's hand double for her sins. A voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare the ways of the Lord; make straight the paths of our God. Every valley shall be filled up, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough way shall be plain ways; and the glory of the Lord thall be seen, and all flesh shall see the salvation of God: for the Lord hath spoken it. A voice of one saying, Cry; and I said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass has withered, and the flower of it has fallen away; but the word of the Lord endureth for ever. Thou that bringest good tidings to Zion, go up to the high mountain; thou that bringest good tidings to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with strength. Lift ye up, be not afraid; tell the cities of Judah, Behold your God! Behold, the Lord comes with strength, and[His] arm comes with authority. Behold, His reward is with Him, and His work before Him. As a shepherd He will tend His flock, and will gather the lambs with[His] arm, and cheer on her that is with young. Who has measured the water with[his] hand, and the heaven with a span, and all the earth with[his] fist? Who has weighed the mountains, and[put] the valleys into a balance? Who has known the mind of the Lord? And who has been His counsellor, and who shall advise Him? Or with whom did He take counsel, and he instructed Him? Or who showed Him judgment? Or who made Him to know the way of understanding? All the nations are reckoned as a drop of a bucket, and as a turning of a balance, and shall be reckoned as spittle. But Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts sufficient for a burnt-offering; and all the nations are considered nothing, and for nothing.' "

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Mar 30, 2023 2:32 am, edited 2 times in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 51-59 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 51-59.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
LI 1 Καὶ παυσαμένου μου εἶπεν ὁ Τρύφων· Ἀμφίβολοι μὲν πάντες οἱ λόγοι τῆς προφητείας, ἣν φῂς σύ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, καὶ οὐδὲν τμητικὸν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν οὗπερ βούλει ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχοντες. Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Εἰ μὲν μὴ ἐπαύσαντο καὶ εἰσέτι ἐγένοντο οἱ προφῆται ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν, ὦ Τρύφων, μετὰ τοῦτον τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἴσως ἀμφίβολα ἐνοεῖτε εἶναι τὰ λεγόμενα. 2 εἰ δὲ Ἰωάννης μὲν προελήλυθε βοῶν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μετανοεῖν, καὶ Χς ἔτι αὐτοῦ καθεζομένου ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ποταμοῦ ἐπελθὼν ἔπαυσέ τε αὐτὸν τοῦ προφητεύειν καὶ βαπτίζειν, καὶ εὐηγγελίζετο, καὶ αὐτὸς λέγων ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ παθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι, καὶ πάλιν παραγενήσεσθαι ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τότε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ συμπιεῖν πάλιν καὶ συμφαγεῖν, καὶ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ χρόνῳ, ὡς προέφην, γενήσεσθαι ἱερεῖς καὶ ψευδοπροφήτας ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ προεμήνυσε, καὶ οὕτω φαίνεται ὄντα· πῶς ἔτι ἀμφιβάλλειν ἔστιν, ἔργῳ πεισθῆναι ὑμῶν ἐχόντων; 3 εἰρήκει δὲ περὶ τοῦ μηκέτι γενήσεσθαι ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν προφήτην καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναι ὅτι ἡ πάλαι κηρυσσομένη ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καινὴ διαθήκη διαταχθήσεσθαι ἤδη τότε παρῆν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ Χς, οὕτως· Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται μέχρι Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ· ἐξ ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν βιάζεται, καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν. καὶ εἰ θέλετε δέξασθαι, αὐτός ἐστιν Ἠλίας ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.

LII 1 Καὶ διὰ Ἰακὼβ δὲ τοῦ πατριάρχου προεφητεύθη ὅτι δύο τοῦ Χῦ παρουσίαι ἔσονται, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ παθητὸς ἔσται, καὶ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν οὔτε προφήτης οὔτε βασιλεὺς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν, ἐπήνεγκα, καὶ ὅτι τὰ ἔθνη, πιστεύοντα ἐπὶ τὸν παθητὸν Χν, πάλιν παραγενησόμενον προσδοκήσει. ἐν παραβολῇ δὲ καὶ παρακεκαλυμμένως τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὰ ἐλελαλήκει, ἔφην. 2 οὕτως δὲ εἰρηκέναι ἐπήνεγκα· Ἰούδα, ᾔνεσάν σε οἱ ἀδελφοί σου, αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. προσκυνήσουσί σε οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου. σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα· ἐκ βλαστοῦ, υἱέ μου, ἀνέβης. ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθη ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος· τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ ἕλικι τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου αὐτοῦ. πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὐτοῦ. χαροποὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ οἴνου, καὶ λευκοὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ὡς γάλα. 3 ὅτι οὖν οὐδέποτε ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν ἐπαύσατο οὔτε προφήτης οὔτε ἄρχων, ἐξ ὅτου ἀρχὴν ἔλαβε, μέχρις οὗ οὗτος Ἰς Χς καὶ γέγονε καὶ ἔπαθεν, οὐδ' ἀναισχύντως τολμήσετε εἰπεῖν ἢ ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχετε. καὶ γὰρ Ἡρώδην, ἀφ' οὗ ἔπαθεν, Ἀσκαλωνίτην γεγονέναι λέγοντες, ὅμως ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν ὄντα λέγετε ἀρχιερέα, ὥστε, καὶ τότε ὄντος ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸν νόμον τοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ προσφορὰς προσφέροντος καὶ τὰ ἄλλα νόμιμα φυλάσσοντος, καὶ προφητῶν κατὰ διαδοχὴν μέχρις Ἰωάννου γεγενημένων, ὡς καὶ ὅτε εἰς Βαβυλῶνα ἀπήχθη ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν, πολεμηθείσης τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν σκευῶν ἀρθέντων, μὴ παύσασθαι ἐξ ὑμῶν προφήτην, ὃς κύριος καὶ ἡγούμενος καὶ ἄρχων τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ἦν. τὸ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις πνεῦμα καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς ὑμῖν ἔχριε καὶ καθίστα. 4 μετὰ δὲ τὴν Ἰῦ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Χῦ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν φανέρωσιν καὶ θάνατον οὐδαμοῦ προφήτης γέγονεν οὐδέ ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ εἶναι ὑμᾶς ὑπὸ ἴδιον βασιλέα ἐπαύσατο, καὶ προσέτι ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἠρημώθη καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον καταλέλειπται. τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν τὸν λόγον διὰ τοῦ Ἰακώβ· Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, συμβολικῶς δύο παρουσίας αὐτοῦ ἐσήμανε καὶ τὰ ἔθνη μέλλειν αὐτῷ πιστεύειν, ὅπερ ὀψέ ποτε πάρεστιν ἰδεῖν ὑμῖν· οἱ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς τοῦ Χῦ θεοσεβεῖς καὶ δίκαιοι γενόμενοι, πάλιν παραγενησόμενον αὐτὸν προσδοκῶμεν.

LIII 1 Καὶ τὸ Δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ ἕλικι τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου καὶ τῶν ἔργων, τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πρώτης αὐτοῦ παρουσίας γενομένων ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁμοίως, τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν αὐτῷ, προδήλωσις ἦν. οὗτοι γὰρ ὡς πῶλος ἀσαγὴς καὶ ζυγὸν ἐπὶ αὐχένα μὴ ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ, μέχρις ὁ Χς οὗτος ἐλθὼν διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πέμψας ἐμαθήτευσεν αὐτούς, καὶ τὸν ζυγὸν τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ βαστάσαντες τὸν νῶτον ὑπέθηκαν πρὸς τὸ πάντα ὑπομένειν διὰ τὰ προσδοκώμενα καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ κατηγγελμένα ἀγαθά. 2 καὶ ὄνον δέ τινα ἀληθῶς σὺν πώλῳ αὐτῆς προσδεδεμένην ἔν τινι εἰσόδῳ κώμης Βηθσφαγῆς λεγομένης, ὅτε ἔμελλεν εἰσέρχεσθαι εἰς τὰ Ἰεροσόλυμα ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰς Χς, ἐκέλευσε τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἀγαγεῖν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐπικαθίσας ἐπεισελήλυθεν εἰς τὰ Ἰεροσόλυμα· ὅπερ ὡς ἐπεπροφήτευτο διαρρήδην γενήσεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ Χῦ, γενόμενον ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ γνωσθέν, τὸν Χν ὄντα αὐτὸν φανερὸν ἐποίει. καί, τούτων ἁπάντων γενομένων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδεικνυμένων, ὑμεῖς ἔτι σκληροκάρδιοί ἐστε. 3 προεφητεύθη δὲ ὑπὸ Ζαχαρίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα, τοῦτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι οὕτως· Χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιών, ἀλάλαξον, κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἰερουσαλήμ· ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἥξει σοι δίκαιος καὶ σώζων αὐτὸς καὶ πραῢς καὶ πτωχός, ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον ὄνου. 4 τὸ δὲ καὶ ὄνον ὑποζύγιον ἤδη μετὰ τοῦ πώλου αὐτῆς ὀνομάζειν τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα μετὰ τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ κτήσει αὐτὸν ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὡς προέφην, ἀμφότερα τὰ ζῶα κελεῦσαι ἀγαγεῖν, προαγγελία ἦν καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς ὑμῶν ἅμα τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πιστεύειν ἐπ' αὐτὸν μέλλουσιν. ὡς γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν σύμβολον ἦν ὁ ἀσαγὴς πῶλος, οὕτως καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑμετέρου λαοῦ ἡ ὑποσαγὴς ὄνος· τὸν γὰρ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν νόμον ἐπικείμενον ἔχετε. 5 ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ζαχαρίου, ὅτι παταχθήσεται αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ Χς καὶ διασκορπισθήσονται οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, προεφητεύθη· ὅπερ καὶ γέγονε. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι αὐτὸν οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ὄντες μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ διεσκεδάσθησαν, μέχρις ὅτου ἀνέστη ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ πέπεικεν αὐτοὺς ὅτι οὕτως προεπεφήτευτο περὶ αὐτοῦ παθεῖν αὐτόν· καὶ οὕτω πεισθέντες καὶ εἰς τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκουμένην ἐξελθόντες ταῦτα ἐδίδαξαν. 6 ὅθεν καὶ ἡμεῖς βέβαιοι ἐν τῇ πίστει καὶ μαθητείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην εἰς ὄνομα τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένουι ἐκείνου ὁρωμένων καὶ γενομένων θεοσεβῶν τὴν πειθὼ ἔχομεν. ἔστι δὲ τὰ λεχθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου ταῦτα· Ῥομφαία, ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα μου καὶ ἐπ' ἄνδρα τοῦ λαοῦ μου, λέγει κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων· πάταξον τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ.

LIV 1 Καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ Μωυσέως δὲ ἀνιστορημένον καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἰακὼβ προπεφητευμένον, τὸ Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸ τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ ἀποπλύνειν μέλλειν τοὺς πιστεύοντας αὐτῷ ἐδήλου. στολὴν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοὺς δι' αὐτοῦ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβόντας, ἐν οἷς ἀεὶ δυνάμει μὲν πάρεστι, καὶ ἐναργῶς δὲ παρέσται ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ. 2 τὸ δὲ αἷμα τῆς σταφυλῆς εἰπεῖν τὸν λόγον, διὰ τῆς τέχνης δεδήλωκεν ὅτι αἷμα μὲν ἔχει ὁ Χς, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου σπέρματος, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως. ὃν γὰρ τρόπον τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου αἷμα οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐγέννησεν ἀλλὰ θεός, οὕτως καὶ τὸ τοῦ Χῦ αἷμα οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ἔσεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ δυνάμεως προεμήνυσεν. ἡ δὲ προφητεία αὕτη, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἣν ἔλεγον, ἀποδεικνύει ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Χς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων γεννηθείς.

LV 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Μεμνησόμεθα καὶ ταύτης τῆς ἐξηγήσεώς σου, ἐὰν καὶ δι' ἄλλων κρατύνῃς καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἀπόρημα. τὰ νῦν δὲ ἤδη ἀναλαβὼν τὸν λόγον ἀπόδειξον ἡμῖν ὅτι ἕτερος θεὸς παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος ὡμολόγηται εἶναι, φυλαξάμενος λέγειν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην, ἃ γέγραπται τοῖς ἔθνεσι συγκεχωρηκέναι τὸν θεὸν ὡς θεοὺς προσκυνεῖν· καὶ τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ ὡς παραχρώμενοι προφῆται πολλάκις λέγουσιν ὅτι Ὁ θεός σου θεὸς τῶν θεῶν ἐστι καὶ κύριος τῶν κυρίων, προστιθέντες ὁ μέγας καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ φοβερὸς πολλάκις. 2 οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὄντων θεῶν ταῦτα λέγεται, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ λόγου διδάσκοντος ἡμᾶς ὅτι τῶν νομιζομένων θεῶν καὶ κυρίων ὁ τῷ ὄντι θεός, ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας, κύριος μόνος ἐστίν. ἵνα γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἐλέγξῃ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Δαυεὶδ εἶπεν· Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, νομιζόμενοι θεοί, εἴδωλα δαιμονίων εἰσίν, ἀλλ' οὐ θεοί. καὶ ἐπάγει κατάραν τοῖς ποιοῦσιν αὐτὰ καὶ προσκυνοῦσι. 3 Κἀγώ· Οὐ ταύτας μὲν τὰς ἀποδείξεις ἔμελλον φέρειν, εἶπον, ὦ Τρύφων, δι' ὧν καταδικάζεσθαι τοὺς ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα προσκυνοῦντας ἐπίσταμαι, ἀλλὰ τοιαύτας πρὸς ἃς ἀντειπεῖν μὲν οὐδεὶς δυνήσεται. ξέναι δέ σοι δόξουσιν εἶναι, καίπερ καθ' ἡμέραν ἀναγινωσκόμεναι ὑφ' ὑμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τούτου συνεῖναι ὑμᾶς ὅτι διὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν κακίαν ἀπέκρυψεν ὁ θεὸς ἀφ' ὑμῶν τὸ δύνασθαι νοεῖν τὴν σοφίαν τὴν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ, πλήν τινων, οἷς κατὰ χάριν τῆς πολυσπλαγχνίας αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἔφη Ἠσαίας, ἐγκατέλιπε σπέρμα εἰς σωτηρίαν, ἵνα μὴ ὡς Σοδομιτῶν καὶ Γομορραίων τέλεον καὶ τὸ ὑμέτερον γένος ἀπόληται. προσέχετε τοιγαροῦν οἷσπερ μέλλω ἀναμιμνήσκειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν, οὐδὲ ἐξηγηθῆναι δεομένων ἀλλὰ μόνον ἀκουσθῆναι.

LVI 1 Μωυσῆς οὖν, ὁ μακάριος καὶ πιστὸς θεράπων θεοῦ, μηνύων ὅτι ὁ ὀφθεὶς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ θεὸς σὺν τοῖς ἅμα αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν Σοδόμων κρίσιν πεμφθεῖσι δύο ἀγγέλοις ὑπὸ ἄλλου, τοῦ ἐν τοῖς ὑπερουρανίοις ἀεὶ μένοντος καὶ οὐδενὶ ὀφθέντος ἢ ὁμιλήσαντος δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποτε, ὃν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων καὶ πατέρα νοοῦμεν. 2 οὕτω γάρ φησιν· Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ, καθημένου αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς μεσημβρίας. ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἰδὼν συνέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπε· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ μέχρι τοῦ· Ὤρθρισε δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τὸ πρωῒ εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ εἱστήκει ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας καὶ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς τῆς περιχώρου, καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνέβαινε φλὸξ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ὡσεὶ ἀτμὶς καμίνου. καὶ παυσάμενος λοιπὸν τοῦ λέγειν, ἐπυθόμην αὐτῶν εἰ ἐνενοήκεισαν τὰ εἰρημένα. 3 Οἱ δὲ ἔφασαν νενοηκέναι μέν, μηδὲν δὲ ἔχειν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοὺς λελεγμένους λόγους ὅτι θεὸς ἢ κύριος ἄλλος τίς ἐστιν ἢ λέλεκται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων. 4 Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἃ λέγω πειράσομαι ὑμᾶς πεῖσαι, νοήσαντας τὰς γραφάς, ὅτι ἐστὶ καὶ λέγεται θεὸς καὶ κύριος ἕτερος ὑπὸ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος καλεῖται, διὰ τὸ ἀγγέλλειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὅσαπερ βούλεται αὐτοῖς ἀγγεῖλαι ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητής, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος θεὸς οὐκ ἔστι. καὶ ἀνιστορῶν πάλιν τὰ προλεχθέντα ἐπυθόμην τοῦ Τρύφωνος· Δοκεῖ σοι ὀφθῆναι ὑπὸ τὴν δρῦν τὴν Μαμβρῆ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ὡς ὁ λόγος λέγει; Κἀκεῖνος· Μάλιστα. 5 Καὶ εἷς, ἔφην, ἐκείνων ἦν τῶν τριῶν, οὓς ἄνδρας ἑωρᾶσθαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὸ ἅγιον προφητικὸν πνεῦμα λέγει; Κἀκεῖνος· Οὔ· ἀλλὰ ὦπτο μὲν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς πρὸ τῆς τῶν τριῶν ὀπτασίας· εἶτα οἱ τρεῖς ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἄνδρας ὁ λόγος ὀνομάζει, ἄγγελοι ἦσαν, δύο μὲν αὐτῶν πεμφθέντες ἐπὶ τὴν Σοδόμων ἀπώλειαν, εἷς δὲ εὐαγγελιζόμενος τῇ Σάρρᾳ ὅτι τέκνον ἕξει, ἐφ' ᾧ ἐπέπεμπτο, καὶ ἀπαρτίσας ἀπήλλακτο. 6 Πῶς οὖν, εἶπον, ὁ εἷς τῶν τριῶν γενόμενος ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ, ὁ καὶ εἰπών· Εἰς ὥρας ἀνακάμψω πρός σε, καὶ τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱὸς γενήσεται, φαίνεται ἐπανελθὼν γενομένου τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱοῦ, καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος κἀκεῖ σημαίνει; ἵνα δὲ φανερὸν ὑμῖν γένηται ὃ λέγω, ἀκούσατε τῶν ὑπὸ Μωυσέως διαρρήδην εἰρημένων. 7 ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ἰδοῦσα δὲ Σάρρα τὸν υἱὸν Ἅγαρ, τῆς παιδίσκης τῆς Αἰγυπτίας, ὃς ἐγένετο τῷ Ἀβραάμ, παίζοντα μετὰ Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς, εἶπε τῷ Ἀβραάμ· Ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην ταύτην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς· οὐ γὰρ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου Ἰσαάκ. σκληρὸν δὲ ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα σφόδρα ἐναντίον Ἀβραὰμ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. εἶπε δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ· Μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάρρα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς, ὅτι ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. 8 νενοήκατε οὖν ὅτι ὁ εἰπὼν τότε ὑπὸ τὴν δρῦν ἐπαναστρέψαι, ὡς προηπίστατο ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ συμβουλεῦσαι ἅπερ ἐβούλετο αὐτὸν Σάρρα, ἐπανελήλυθεν, ὡς γέγραπται, καὶ θεός ἐστιν, ὡς οἱ λόγοι σημαίνουσιν οὕτως εἰρημένοι· Εἶπε δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ· Μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης; ἐπυνθανόμην. 9 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Μάλιστα· οὐκ ἐκ τούτου δὲ ἀπέδειξας ὅτι ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς παρὰ τοῦτον τὸν ὀφθέντα τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ὃς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πατριάρχαις καὶ προφήταις ὦπτο, ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς ἀπέδειξας οὐκ ὀρθῶς νενοηκότας ὅτι οἱ τρεῖς, οἱ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ παρὰ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ γενόμενοι, ὅλοι ἄγγελοι ἦσαν. 10 Καὶ πάλιν ἐγώ· Εἰ οὖν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν μὴ εἶχον ἀποδεῖξαι ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς τῶν τριῶν ἐκείνων καὶ ὁ θεός ἐστι καὶ ἄγγελος καλεῖται, ἐκ τοῦ ἀγγέλλειν, ὡς προέφην, οἷσπερ βούλεται τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς θεός, τοῦτον τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ἰδέᾳ ἀνδρὸς ὁμοίως τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ παραγενομένοις δυσὶν ἀγγέλοις φαινόμενον τῷ Ἀβραάμ, τὸν καὶ πρὸ ποιήσεως κόσμου ὄντα θεόν, τοῦτον νοεῖν ὑμᾶς εὔλογον ἦν, ὅπερ τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ὑμῶν νοεῖ. Καὶ πάνυ, ἔφη· οὕτως γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο εἴχομεν. 11 Κἀγὼ πάλιν εἶπον· Ἐπὶ τὰς γραφὰς ἐπανελθὼν πειράσομαι πεῖσαι ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὗτος ὅ τε τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τῷ Μωυσεῖ ὦφθαι λεγόμενος καὶ γεγραμμένος θεὸς ἕτερός ἐστι τοῦ τὰ πάντα ποιήσαντος θεοῦ, ἀριθμῷ λέγω ἀλλὰ οὐ γνώμῃ· οὐδὲν γάρ φημι αὐτὸν πεπραχέναι ποτὲ ἢ ἅπερ αὐτὸς ὁ τὸν κόσμον ποιήσας, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος οὐκ ἔστι θεός, βεβούληται καὶ πρᾶξαι καὶ ὁμιλῆσαι. 12 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ὅτι οὖν καὶ ἔστιν ἀπόδειξον ἤδη, ἵνα καὶ τούτῳ συνθώμεθα· οὐ γὰρ παρὰ γνώμην τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων φάσκειν τι ἢ πεποιηκέναι αὐτὸν ἢ λελαληκέναι λέγειν σε ὑπολαμβάνομεν. Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ἡ γραφὴ οὖν ἡ προλελεγμένη παρ' ἐμοῦ τοῦτο φανερὸν ὑμῖν ποιήσει. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ὁ ἥλιος ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγώρ. καὶ ὁ κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέστρεψε τὰς πόλεις ταύτας καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν περίοικον. 13 Καὶ ὁ τέταρτος τῶν σὺν Τρύφωνι παραμεινάντων ἔφη· Ὃν οὖν ὁ λόγος διὰ Μωυσέως τῶν δύο ἀγγέλων κατελθόντων εἰς Σόδομα καὶ κύριον ἕνα ὠνόμασε, παρὰ τοῦτον καὶ τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν τὸν ὀφθέντα τῷ Ἀβραὰμ λέγειν ἀνάγκη. 14 Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο, ἔφην, μόνον, ὅπερ ἦν, ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου ὁμολογεῖν ἔδει ὅτι καὶ παρὰ τὸν νοούμενον ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων ἄλλος τις κυριολογεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· οὐ μόνον δὲ διὰ Μωυσέως, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ Δαυείδ. καὶ γὰρ καὶ δι' ἐκείνου εἴρηται· Λέγει ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὡς προείρηκα. καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις· Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. 15 εἰ οὖν καὶ ἄλλον τινὰ θεολογεῖν καὶ κυριολογεῖν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιόν φατε ὑμεῖς παρὰ τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων καὶ τὸν Χν αὐτοῦ, ἀποκρίνασθέ μοι, ἐμοῦ ἀποδεῖξαι ὑμῖν ὑπισχνουμένου ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν γραφῶν ὅτι οὐχ εἷς τῶν δύο ἀγγέλων τῶν κατελθόντων εἰς Σόδομά ἐστιν ὃν ἔφη ἡ γραφὴ κύριον, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ θεὸν λεγόμενον ὀφθέντα τῷ Ἀβραάμ. 16 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἀποδείκνυε· καὶ γάρ, ὡς ὁρᾷς, ἥ τε ἡμέρα προκόπτει, καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τὰς οὕτως ἐπικινδύνους ἀποκρίσεις οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἕτοιμοι, ἐπειδὴ οὐδενὸς οὐδέποτε ταῦτα ἐρευνῶντος ἢ ζητοῦντος ἢ ἀποδεικνύντος ἀκηκόαμεν. καὶ σοῦ λέγοντος οὐκ ἠνειχόμεθα, εἰ μὴ πάντα ἐπὶ τὰς γραφὰς ἀνῆγες· ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ τὰς ἀποδείξεις ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζεις, καὶ μηδένα ὑπὲρ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων εἶναι θεὸν ἀποφαίνῃ. 17 Κἀγώ· Ἐπίστασθε οὖν, ἔφην, ὅτι ἡ γραφὴ λέγει· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Ἀβραάμ· Τί ὅτι ἐγέλασε Σάρρα λέγουσα· Ἆρά γε ἀληθῶς τέξομαι; ἐγὼ δὲ γεγήρακα. μὴ ἀδυνατεῖ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ῥῆμα; εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέφω πρός σε εἰς ὥρας, καὶ τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱὸς ἔσται. καὶ μετὰ μικρόν· Ἐξαναστάντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες κατέβλεψαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας· Ἀβραὰμ δὲ συνεπορεύετο μετ' αὐτῶν, συμπέμπων αὐτούς. ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν· Οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ. 18 καὶ μετ' ὀλίγον πάλιν οὕτως φησίν· Εἶπε κύριος· Κραυγὴ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας πεπλήθυνται, καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῶν μεγάλαι σφόδρα. καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομένην πρός με συντελοῦνται, εἰ δὲ μή, ἵνα γνῶ. καὶ ἀποστρέψαντες οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθον εἰς Σόδομα. Ἀβραὰμ δὲ ἦν ἑστηκὼς ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἀβραὰμ εἶπεν· Μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οὐ γὰρ γράφειν πάλιν τὰ αὐτά, τῶν πάντων προγεγραμμένων, δοκεῖ μοι, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα, δι' ὧν καὶ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τῷ Τρύφωνι καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ πεποίημαι, λέγειν ἀναγκαῖον. 19 Τότε οὖν ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἐν οἷς λέλεκται ταῦτα· Ἀπῆλθε δὲ κύριος, ὡς ἐπαύσατο λέγων τῷ Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. ἦλθον δὲ οἱ δύο ἄγγελοι εἰς Σόδομα ἑσπέρας· Λὼτ δὲ ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν πύλην Σοδόμων· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁμοίως μέχρι τοῦ· Ἐκτείναντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰς χεῖρας ἐπίασαν τὸν Λὼτ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον, καὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ οἴκου προσέκλεισαν· καὶ τὰ ἑπόμενα μέχρι τοῦ· Καὶ ἐκράτησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς χειρὸς τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῷ φείσασθαι κύριον αὐτοῦ. 20 καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπον· Σῶζε, σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν. μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μήποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. εἶπε δὲ Λὼτ πρὸς αὐτούς· Δέομαι, κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπ' ἐμὲ τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δύναμαι διασωθῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, μὴ καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ καὶ ἀποθάνω. 21 ἰδοὺ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐγγὺς τοῦ καταφυγεῖν ἐστιν ἐκεῖ μικρά· ἐκεῖ σωθήσομαι, ὡς μικρά ἐστι, καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. σπεῦσον τοῦ σωθῆναι ἐκεῖ· οὐ γὰρ δυνήσομαι ποιῆσαι πρᾶγμα ἕως τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν σε ἐκεῖ. διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως Σηγώρ. ὁ ἥλιος ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγώρ. καὶ ὁ κύριος ἔβρεξεν εἰς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέστρεψε τὰς πόλεις ταύτας καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν περίοικον. 22 Καὶ πάλιν παυσάμενος ἐπέφερον· Καὶ νῦν οὐ νενοήκατε, φίλοι, ὅτι ὁ εἷς τῶν τριῶν, ὁ καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ὑπηρετῶν, κύριος τῶν δύο ἀγγέλων; προσελθόντων γὰρ αὐτῶν εἰς Σόδομα, αὐτὸς ὑπολειφθεὶς προσωμίλει τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα ὑπὸ Μωυσέως· οὗ καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπελθόντος μετὰ τὰς ὁμιλίας, ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. 23 οὗ ἐλθόντος, οὐκέτι δύο ἄγγελοι ὁμιλοῦσι τῷ Λὼτ ἀλλ' αὐτός, ὡς ὁ λόγος δηλοῖ, καὶ κύριός ἐστι, παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων, λαβὼν τὸ ταῦτα ἐπενεγκεῖν Σοδόμοις καὶ Γομόρροις ἅπερ ὁ λόγος καταριθμεῖ, οὕτως εἰπών· Κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.

LVII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων σιγήσαντός μου εἶπεν· Ὅτι μὲν ἡ γραφὴ τοῦτο ἀναγκάζει ὁμολογεῖν ἡμᾶς, φαίνεται, ὅτι δὲ ἀπορῆσαι ἄξιόν ἐστι περὶ τοῦ λεγομένου, ὅτι ἔφαγε τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κατασκευασθέντα καὶ παρατεθέντα, καὶ σὺ ἂν ὁμολογήσειας. 2 Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Ὅτι μὲν βεβρώκασι, γέγραπται· εἰ δὲ τοὺς τρεῖς ἀκούσαιμεν λελέχθαι βεβρωκέναι, καὶ μὴ τοὺς δύο μόνους, οἵτινες ἄγγελοι τῷ ὄντι ἦσαν καὶ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, δῆλόν ἐστιν ἡμῖν, τρεφόμενοι, κἂν μὴ ὁμοίαν τροφὴν ᾗπερ οἱ ἄνθρωποι χρώμεθα τρέφονται (περὶ γὰρ τῆς τροφῆς τοῦ μάννα, ἣν ἐτράφησαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἡ γραφὴ οὕτω λέγει, ὅτι ἄρτον ἀγγέλων ἔφαγον), εἴποιμ' ἂν ὅτι ὁ λόγος, ὁ λέγων βεβρωκέναι, οὕτως ἂν λέγοι ὡς ἂν καὶ αὐτοὶ εἴποιμεν ἐπὶ πυρὸς ὅτι πάντα κατέφαγεν, ἀλλὰ μὴ πάντως τοῦτο ἐξακούειν ὅτι ὀδοῦσι καὶ γνάθοις μασώμενοι βεβρώκασιν. ὥστε οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα ἀπορήσαιμεν ἂν περὶ οὐδενός, εἰ τροπολογίας ἔμπειροι κἂν μικρὸν ὑπάρχωμεν. 3 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Δυνατὸν καὶ ταῦτα οὕτω θεραπευθῆναι περὶ τρόπου βρώσεως, παρ' ὃν ἀναλώσαντας τὰ παρασκευαςθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ βεβρωκέναι γεγραμμένον ἐστίν. ὥστε ἔρχου ἤδη ἀποδώσων ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον, πῶς οὗτος ὁ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὀφθεὶς θεός, καὶ ὑπηρέτης ὢν τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ, διὰ τῆς παρθένου γεννηθείς, ἄνθρωπος ὁμοιοπαθὴς πᾶσιν, ὡς προέφης, γέγονεν. 4 Κἀγώ· Συγχώρει, ὦ Τρύφων, πρότερον, εἶπον, καὶ ἄλλας τινὰς ἀποδείξεις τῷ κεφαλαίῳ τούτῳ συναγαγεῖν διὰ πολλῶν, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπεισμένοι καὶ περὶ τούτου ἦτε, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὃν ἀπαιτεῖς λόγον ἀποδώσω. Κἀκεῖνος· Ὡς σοὶ δοκεῖ, ἔφη, πρᾶττε· καὶ ἐμοὶ γὰρ πάνυ ποθητὸν πρᾶγμα πράξεις.

LVIII 1 Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Γραφὰς ὑμῖν ἀνιστορεῖν μέλλω, οὐ κατασκευὴν λόγων ἐν μόνῃ τέχνῃ ἐπιδείκνυσθαι σπεύδω· οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναμις ἐμοὶ τοιαύτη τίς ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ χάρις παρὰ θεοῦ μόνη εἰς τὸ συνιέναι τὰς γραφὰς αὐτοῦ ἐδόθη μοι, ἧς χάριτος καὶ πάντας κοινωνοὺς ἀμισθωτὶ καὶ ἀφθόνως παρακαλῶ γίνεσθαι, ὅπως μὴ καὶ τούτου χάριν κρίσιν ὀφλήσω ἐν ᾗπερ μέλλει κρίσει διὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου Ἰῦ Χῦ ὁ ποιητὴς τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ποιεῖσθαι. 2 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἀξίως μὲν θεοσεβείας καὶ τοῦτο πράττεις· εἰρωνεύεσθαι δέ μοι δοκεῖς, λέγων δύναμιν λόγων τεχνικῶν μὴ κεκτῆσθαι. Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἀπεκρινάμην· Ἐπεί σοι δοκεῖ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν, ἐχέτω· ἐγὼ δὲ πέπεισμαι ἀληθῶς εἶναι. ἀλλ' ἵνα μᾶλλον τὰς ἀποδείξεις τὰς λοιπὰς ἤδη ποιήσωμαι, πρόσεχε τὸν νοῦν. Κἀκεῖνος· Λέγε. 3 Κἀγώ· Ὑπὸ Μωυσέως, ὦ ἀδελφοί, πάλιν γέγραπται, ἔλεγον, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ὀφθεὶς τοῖς πατριάρχαις λεγόμενος θεὸς καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ κύριος λέγεται, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἐπιγνῶτε αὐτὸν ὑπηρετοῦντα τῷ τῶν ὅλων πατρί, ὡς ἤδη συνέθεσθε, καὶ διὰ πλειόνων πεπεισμένοι βεβαίως μενεῖτε. 4 ἐξηγούμενος οὖν διὰ Μωυσέως ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ περὶ Ἰακώβ, τοῦ υἱωνοῦ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, οὕτως φησί· Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐκίσσων τὰ πρόβατα ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντα, καὶ εἶδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ· καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ τράγοι καὶ οἱ κριοί, ἀναβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας, διάλευκοι καὶ ποικίλοι καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντοί. καὶ εἶπέ μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ καθ' ὕπνους· Ἰακώβ, Ἰακώβ. 5 ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπον· Τί ἐστι, κύριε; καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀνάβλεψον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου καὶ ἴδε τοὺς τράγους καὶ τοὺς κριοὺς ἀναβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας, διαλεύκους καὶ ποικίλους καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντούς· ἑώρακα γὰρ ὅσα σοι Λάβαν ποιεῖ. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τόπῳ θεοῦ, οὗ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην καὶ ηὔξω ἐκεῖ εὐχήν. νῦν οὖν ἔξελθε καὶ ἀνάστηθι ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης καὶ ἄπελθε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς γενέσεώς σου, καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ. 6 καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων οὕτως φησίν· Ἀναστὰς δὲ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ἔλαβε τὰς δύο γυναῖκας καὶ τὰς δύο παιδίσκας καὶ τὰ ἕνδεκα παιδία αὐτοῦ καὶ διέβη τὴν διάβασιν τοῦ Ἰαβώχ, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτοὺς καὶ διέβη τὸν χειμάρρουν καὶ διεβίβασε πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ. ὑπελείφθη δὲ Ἰακὼβ μόνος· καὶ ἐπάλαιεν ἄγγελος μετ' αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ. εἶδε δὲ ὅτι δύναται πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνάρκησε τὸ πλάτος τοῦ μηροῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῷ παλαίειν αὐτὸν μετ' αὐτοῦ. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἀπόςτειλόν με· ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος. 7 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἂν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ· Τί τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐστίν; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Ἰακώβ. εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ· Οὐ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακώβ, ἀλλὰ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ. ἠρώτησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τὸ ὄνομά σου. καὶ εἶπεν· Ἵνα τί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου; καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Εἶδος θεοῦ· εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐχάρη ἡ ψυχή μου. 8 καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέροις περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐξαγγέλλων ταῦτά φησιν· Ἦλθε δὲ Ἰακὼβ εἰς Λουζᾶ, ἥ ἐστιν εἰς γῆν Χαναάν, ἥ ἐστι Βαιθήλ, αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαός, ὃς ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ. καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Βαιθήλ· ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἠσαῦ. ἀπέθανε δὲ Δεβόρρα, ἡ τροφὸς Ῥεβέκκας, κατωτέρω Βαιθὴλ ὑπὸ τὴν βάλανον, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Βάλανον πένθους. ὤφθη δὲ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακὼβ ἔτι ἐν Λουζᾶ, ὅτε παρεγένετο ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ τῆς Συρίας, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός· Τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακὼβ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι, ἀλλὰ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου. 9 θεὸς καλεῖται καὶ θεός ἐστι καὶ ἔσται. 10 Καὶ συννευσάντων ταῖς κεφαλαῖς ἁπάντων ἔφην ἐγώ· Καὶ τοὺς λόγους, οἳ ἀγγέλλουσι πῶς ὤφθη αὐτῷ, φεύγοντι τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἠσαῦ, οὗτος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος, καὶ ἐν ἰδέᾳ ἀνδρὸς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ φανεὶς καὶ ἐν ἰδέᾳ ἀνθρώπου αὐτῷ τῷ Ἰακὼβ παλαίσας, ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι εἰπεῖν ὑμῖν λογιζόμενος, λέγω. 11 εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἰακὼβ ἀπὸ τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Χαράν. καὶ ἀπήντησε τόπῳ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ· ἔδυ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος. καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων τοῦ τόπου καὶ ἔθηκε πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη· καὶ ἰδοὺ κλῖμαξ ἐστηριγμένη ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ ἀφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον καὶ κατέβαινον ἐπ' αὐτῆς, ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐστήρικτο ἐπ' αὐτήν. 12 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ Ἰσαάκ. μὴ φοβοῦ· ἡ γῆ, ἐφ' ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπ' αὐτῆς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου· καὶ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς γῆς, καὶ πλατυνθήσεται εἰς θάλασσαν καὶ νότον καὶ βορρᾶν καὶ ἀνατολάς, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου. καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν ὁδῷ πάσῃ ᾗ ἂν πορευθῇς, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι. 13 καὶ ἐξηγέρθη Ἰακὼβ ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι Ἔστι κύριος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ᾔδειν. καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ εἶπεν· Ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος. οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀλλ' ἢ οἶκος τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. καὶ ἀνέστη Ἰακὼβ τῷ πρωΐ, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν λίθον ὃν ὑπέθηκεν ἐκεῖ πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην καὶ ἐπέχεε τὸ ἔλαιον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου Οἶκος θεοῦ· καὶ Οὐλαμμάους ἦν τὸ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει τὸ πρότερον.

LIX 1 Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπών· Ἀνάσχεσθέ μου, ἔλεγον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς βίβλου τῆς Ἐξόδου ἀποδεικνύοντος ὑμῖν, πῶς ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ ἀνὴρ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ φανείς, ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς ἐκ βάτου πέφανται καὶ ὡμίλησε τῷ Μωυσεῖ. κἀκείνων ἡδέως καὶ ἀκαμάτως καὶ προθύμως ἀκούειν λεγόντων, ἐπέφερον· 2 Ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ ἣ ἐπιγράφεται Ἔξοδος. Μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας τὰς πολλὰς ἐκείνας ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατεστέναξαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ μέχρι τοῦ· Ἐλθὼν συνάγαγε τὴν γερουσίαν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· Κύριος, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ὤφθη μοι, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ, λέγων· Ἐπισκοπῇ ἐπισκέπτομαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὅσα συμβέβηκεν ὑμῖν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. 3 Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπέφερον· Ὦ ἄνδρες, νενοήκατε, λέγων, ὅτι ὃν λέγει Μωυσῆς ἄγγελον ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς λελαληκέναι αὐτῷ οὗτος αὐτός, θεὸς ὤν, σημαίνει τῷ Μωυσεῖ ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ;
CHAPTER LI -- IT IS PROVED THAT THIS PROPHECY HAS BEEN FULFILLED. And when I ceased, Trypho said, "All the words of the prophecy you repeat, sir, are ambiguous, and have no force in proving what you wish to prove." Then I answered, "If the prophets had not ceased, so that there were no more in your nation, Trypho, after this John, it is evident that what I say in reference to Jesus Christ might be regarded perhaps as ambiguous. But if John came first calling on men to repent, and Christ, while[John] still sat by the river Jordan, having come, put an end to his prophesying and baptizing, and preached also Himself, saying that the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and that He must suffer many things from the Scribes and Pharisees, and be crucified, and on the third day rise again, and would appear again in Jerusalem, and would again eat and drink with His disciples; and foretold that in the interval between His[first and second] advent, as I previously said, priests and false prophets would arise in His name, which things do actually appear; then how can they be ambiguous, when you may be persuaded by the facts? Moreover, He referred to the fact that there would be no longer in your nation any prophet, and to the fact that men recognised how that the New Testament, which God formerly announced[His intention of] promulgating, was then present, i.e., Christ Himself; and in the following terms: 'The law and the prophets were until John the Baptist; from that time the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. And if you can receive it, he is Elijah, who was to come. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.'

CHAPTER LII -- JACOB PREDICTED TWO ADVENTS OF Christ. "And it was prophesied by Jacob the patriarch that there would be two advents of Christ, and that in the first He would suffer, and that after He came there would be neither prophet nor king in your nation(I proceeded), and that the nations who believed in the suffering Christ would look for His future appearance. And for this reason the Holy Spirit had uttered these truths in a parable, and obscurely: for," I added, "it is said, 'Judah, thy brethren have praised thee: thy hands[shall be] on the neck of thine enemies; the sons of thy father shall worship thee. Judah is a lion's whelp; from the germ, my son, thou art sprung up. Reclining, he lay down like a lion, and like [a lion's] whelp: who shall raise him up? A ruler shall not depart from Judah, or a leader from his thighs, until that which is laid up in store for him shah come; and he shall be the desire of nations, binding his foal to the vine, and the foal of his ass to the tendril of the vine. He shall wash his garments in wine, and his vesture in the blood of the grape. His eyes shall be bright with s wine, and his teeth white like milk.' Moreover, that in your nation there never failed either prophet or ruler, from the time when they began until the time when this Jesus Christ appeared and suffered, you will not venture shamelessly to assert, nor can you prove it. For though you affirm that Herod, after whose[reign] He suffered, was an Ashkelonite, nevertheless you admit that there was a high priest in your nation; so that you then had one who presented offerings according to the law of Moses, and observed the other legal ceremonies; also[you had] prophets in succession until John,(even then, too, when your nation was carried captive to Babylon, when your land was ravaged by war, and the sacred vessels carried off); there never failed to be a prophet among you, who was lord, and leader, and ruler of your nation. For the Spirit which was in the prophets anointed your kings, and established them. But after the manifestation and death of our Jesus Christ in your nation, there was and is nowhere any prophet: nay, further, you ceased to exist under your own king, your land was laid waste, and forsaken like a lodge m a vineyard; and the statement of Scripture, in the mouth of Jacob, 'And He shall be the desire of nations,' meant symbolically His two advents, and that the nations would believe in Him; which facts you may now at length discern. For those out of all the nations who are pious and righteous through the faith of Christ, look for His future appearance.

CHAPTER LIII -- JACOB PREDICTED THAT Christ WOULD RIDE ON AN ASS, AND ZECHARIAH CONFIRMS IT. "And that expression, 'binding his foal to the vine, and the ass's foal to the vine tendril,' was a declaring beforehand both of the works wrought by Him at His first advent, and also of that belief in Him which the nations would repose. For they were like an unharnessed foal, which was not bearing a yoke on its neck, until this Christ came, and sent His disciples to instruct them; and they bore the yoke of His word, and yielded the neck to endure all[hardships], for the sake of the good things promised by Himself, and expected by them. And truly our Lord Jesus Christ, when He intended to go into Jerusalem, requested His disciples to bring Him a certain ass, along with its foal, which was bound in an entrance of a village called Bethphage; and having seated Himself on it, He entered into Jerusalem. And as this was done by Him in the manner in which it was prophesied in precise terms that it would be done by the Christ, and as the fulfilment was recognised, it became a clear proof that He was the Christ. And though all this happened and is proved from Scripture, you are still hard-hearted. Nay, it was prophesied by Zechariah, one of the twelve[prophets], that such would take place, in the following words: 'Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; shout, and declare, daughter of Jerusalem; behold, thy King shall come to thee, righteous, bringing salvation, meek, and lowly, riding on an ass, and the foal of an ass.' Now, that the Spirit of prophecy, as well as the patriarch Jacob, mentioned both an ass and its foal, which would be used by Him; and, further, that He, as I previously said, requested His disciples to bring both beasts;[this fact] was a prediction that you of the synagogue, along with the Gentiles, would believe in Him. For as the unharnessed colt was a symbol of the Gentiles even so the harnessed ass was a symbol of your nation. For you possess the law which was imposed[upon you] by the prophets. Moreover, the prophet Zechariah foretold that this same Christ would be smitten, and His disciples scattered: which also took place. For after His crucifixion, the disciples that accompanied Him were dispersed, until He rose from the dead, and persuaded them that so it had been prophesied concerning Him, that He would suffer; and being thus persuaded, they went into all the world, and taught these truths. Hence also we are strong in His faith and doctrine, since we have[this our] persuasion both from the prophets, and from those who throughout the world are seen to be worshippers of God in the name of that crucified One. The following is said, too, by Zechariah: 'O sword, rise up against My Shepherd, and against the man of My people, saith the Lord of hosts. Smite the Shepherd, and His flock shall be scattered.'

CHAP, LIV -- WHAT THE BLOOD OF THE GRAPE SIGNIFIES. "And that expression which was committed to writing by Moses, and prophesied by the patriarch Jacob, namely, 'He shall wash His garments with wine, and His vesture with the blood of the grape,' signified that He would wash those that believe in Him with His own blood. For the Holy Spirit called those who receive remission of sins through Him, His garments; amongst whom He is always present in power, but will be manifestly present at His second coming. That the Scripture mentions the blood of the grape has been evidently designed, because Christ derives blood not from the seed of man, but from the power of God. For as God, and not man, has produced the blood of the vine, so also[the Scripture] has predicted that the blood of Christ would be not of the seed of man, but of the power of God. But this prophecy, sirs, which I repeated, proves that Christ is not man of men, begotten in the ordinary course of humanity."

CHAPTER LV -- TRYPHO ASKS THAT Christ BE PROVED GOD, BUT WITHOUT METAPHOR. JUSTIN PROMISES TO DO SO. And Trypho answered, "We shall remember this your exposition, if you strengthen[your solution of] this difficulty by other arguments: but now resume the discourse, and show us that the Spirit of prophecy admits another God sides the Maker of all things, taking care not to speak of the sun and moon, which, it is written, God has given to the nations to worship as gods; and oftentimes the prophets, employing this manner of speech, say that 'thy God is a God of gods, and a Lord of lords,' adding frequently, 'the great and strong and terrible[God].' For such expressions are used, not as if they really were gods, but because the Scripture is teaching us that the true God, who made all things, is Lord alone of those who are reputed gods and lords. And in order that the Holy Spirit may convince of this, He said by the holy David, 'The gods of the nations, reputed gods, are idols of demons, and not gods;' and He denounces a curse on those who worship them." And I replied, "I would not bring forward these proofs, Trypho, by which I am aware those who worship these[idols] and such like are condemned, but such[proofs] as no one could find any objection to. They will appear strange to you, although you read them every day; so that even from this fact we understand that, because of your wickedness, God has withheld from you the ability to discern the wisdom of His Scriptures; yet[there are] some exceptions, to whom, according to the grace of His long-suffering, as Isaiah said, He has left a seed of salvation, lest your race be utterly destroyed, like Sodom and Gomorrah. Pay attention, therefore, to what I shall record out of the holy Scriptures, which do not need to be expounded, but only listened to.

CHAPTER LVI -- GOD WHO APPEARED TO MOSES IS DISTINGUISHED FROM GOD THE FATHER. "Moses, then, the blessed and faithful servant of God, declares that He who appeared to Abraham under the oak in Mamre is God, sent with the two angels in His company to judge Sodom by Another who remains ever in the supercelestial places, invisible to all men, holding personal intercourse with none, whom we believe to be Maker and Father of all things; for he speaks thus: 'God appeared to him under the oak in Mature, as he sat at his tent-door at noontide. And lifting up his eyes, he saw, and behold, three men stood before him; and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the door of his tent; and he bowed himself toward the ground, and said;' "(and so on;) " 'Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the Lord: and he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward the adjacent country, and beheld, and, lo, a flame went up from the earth, like the smoke of a furnace.'" And when I had made an end of quoting these words, I asked them if they had understood them. And they said they had understood them, but that the passages adduced brought forward no proof that there is any other God or Lord, or that the Holy Spirit says so, besides the Maker of all things. Then I replied, "I shall attempt to persuade you, since you have understood the Scriptures,[of the truth] of what I say, that there is, and that there is said to be, another God and Lord subject to the Maker of all things; who is also called an Angel, because He announces to men whatsoever the Maker of all things--above whom there is no other God--wishes to announce to them." And quoting once more the previous passage, I asked Trypho, "Do you think that God appeared to Abraham under the oak in Mature, as the Scripture asserts?" He said, "Assuredly." "Was He one of those three," I said, "whom Abraham saw, and whom the Holy Spirit of prophecy describes as men?" He said, "No; but God appeared to him, before the vision of the three. Then those three whom the Scripture calls men, were angels; two of them sent to destroy Sodom, and one to announce the joyful tidings to Sarah, that she would bear a son; for which cause he was sent, and having accomplished his errand, went away." "How then," said I, "does the one of the three, who was in the tent, and who said, 'I shall return to thee hereafter, and Sarah shall have a son,' appear to have returned when Sarah had begotten a son, and to be there declared, by the prophetic word, God? But that you may clearly discern what I say, listen to the words expressly employed by Moses; they are these: 'And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian bond-woman, whom she bore to Abraham, sporting with Isaac her son, and said to Abraham, Cast out this bond-woman and her son; for the son of this bond-woman shall not share the inheritance of my son Isaac. And the matter seemed very grievous in Abraham's sight, because of his son. But God said to Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the son, and because of the bond-woman. In all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken to her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called.' Have you perceived, then, that He who said under the oak that He would return, since He knew it would be necessary to advise Abraham to do what Sarah wished him, came back as it is written; and is God, as the words declare, when they so speak: 'God said to Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the son, and because of the bond-woman?' " I inquired. And Trypho said, "Certainly; but you have not proved from this that there is another God besides Him who appeared to Abraham, and who also appeared to the other patriarchs and prophets. You have proved, however, that we were wrong in believing that the three who were in the tent with Abraham were all angels." I replied again, "If I could not have proved to you from the Scriptures that one of those three is God, and is called Angel, because, as I already said, He brings messages to those to whom God the Maker of all things wishes[messages to be brought], then in regard to Him who appeared to Abraham on earth in human form in like manner as the two angels who came with Him, and who was God even before the creation of the world, it were reasonable for you to entertain the same belief as is entertained by the whole of your nation." "Assuredly," he said, "for up to this moment this has been our belief." Then I replied, "Reverting to the Scriptures, I shall endeavour to persuade you, that He who is said to have appeared to Abraham, and to Jacob, and to Moses, and who is called God, is distinct from Him who made all things,--numerically, I mean, not[distinct] in will. For I affirm that He has never at any time done anything which He who made the world--above whom there is no other God--has not wished Him both to do and to engage Himself with." And Trypho said, "Prove now that this is the case, that we also may agree with you. For we do not understand you to affirm that He has done or said anything contrary to the will of the Maker of all things." Then I said, "The Scripture just quoted by me will make this plain to you. It is thus: 'The sun was risen on the earth, and Lot entered into Segor(Zoar); and the Lord rained on Sodom sulphur and fire from the Lord out of heaven, and overthrew these cities and all the neighbourhood.' " Then the fourth of those who had remained with Trypho said, "It must therefore necessarily be said that one of the two angels who went to Sodom, and is named by Moses in the Scripture Lord, is different from Him who also is God and appeared to Abraham." "It is not on this ground solely," I said, "that it must be admitted absolutely that some other one is called Lord by the Holy Spirit besides Him who is considered Maker of all things; not solely[for what is said] by Moses, but also[for what is said] by David. For there is written by him: 'The Lord says to my Lord, Sit on My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool,' as I have already quoted. And again, in other words: 'Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever. A sceptre of equity is the sceptre of Thy kingdom: Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity: therefore God, even Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows.' If, therefore, you assert that the Holy Spirit calls some other one God and Lord, besides the Father of all things and His Christ, answer me; for I undertake to prove to you from Scriptures themselves, that He whom the Scripture calls Lord is not one of the two angels that went to Sodom, but He who was with them, and is called God, that appeared to Abraham." And Trypho said, "Prove this; for, as you see, the day advances, and we are not prepared for such perilous replies; since never yet have we heard any man investigating, or searching into, or proving these matters; nor would we have tolerated your conversation, had you not referred everything to the Scriptures: for you are very zealous in adducing proofs from them; and you are of opinion that there is no God above the Maker of all things." Then I replied, "You are aware, then, that the Scripture says, 'And the Lord said to Abraham, Why did Sarah hugh, saying, Shall I truly conceive? for I am old. Is anything impossible with God? At the time appointed shall I return to thee according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son.' And after a little interval: 'And the men rose up from thence, and looked towards Sodom and Gomorrah; and Abraham went with them, to bring them on the way. And the Lord said, I will not conceal from Abraham, my servant, what I do.' And again, after a little, it thus says: 'The Lord said, The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and their sins are very grievous. I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to their cry which has come unto me; and if not, that I may know. And the men turned away thence, and went to Sodom. But Abraham was standing before the Lord; and Abraham drew near, and said, Wilt Thou destroy the righteous with the wicked?' "(and so on, for I do not think fit to write over again the same words, having written them all before, but shall of necessity give those by which I established the proof to Trypho and his companions. Then I proceeded to what follows, in which these words are recorded:) " 'And the Lord went His way as soon as He had left communing with Abraham; and[Abraham] went to his place. And there came two angels to Sodom at even. And Lot sat in the gate of Sodom;' and what follows until, 'But the men put forth their hands, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door of the house;' and what follows till, 'And the angels laid hold on his hand, and on the hand of his wife, and on the hands of his daughters, the Lord being merciful to him. And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that they said, Save, save thy life. Look not behind thee, nor stay in all the neighbourhood; escape to the mountain, lest thou be taken along with[them]. And Lot said to them, I beseech[Thee], O Lord, since Thy servant bath found grace in Thy sight, and Thou hast magnified Thy righteousness, which Thou showest towards me in saving my life; but I cannot escape to the mountain, lest evil overtake me, and I die. Behold, this city is near to flee unto, and it is small: there I shall be safe, since it is small; and any soul shall live. And He said to him, Behold, I have accepted thee also in this matter, so as not to destroy the city for which thou hast spoken. Make haste to save thyself there; for I shall not do anything till thou be come thither. Therefore he called the name of the city Segor(Zoar). The sun was risen upon the earth; and Lot entered into Segor(Zoar). And the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah sulphur and fire from the Lord out of heaven; and He overthrew these cities, and all the neighbourhood.'" And after another pause I added: "And now have you not perceived, my friends, that one of the three, who is both God and Lord, and ministers to Him who is in the heavens, is Lord of the two angels? For when[the angels] proceeded to Sodom, He remained behind, and communed with Abraham in the words recorded by Moses; and when He departed after the conversation, Abraham went back to his place. And when he came[to Sodom], the two angels no longer conversed with Lot, but Himself, as the Scripture makes evident; and He is the Lord who received commission from the Lord who[remains] in the heavens, i.e.,the Maker of all things, to inflict upon Sodom and Gomorrah the[judgments] which the Scripture describes in these terms:'The Lord rained down upon Sodom and Gomorrah sulphur and fire from the Lord out of heaven.' "

CHAPTER LVII -- THE JEW OBJECTS, WHY IS HE SAID TO HAVE EATEN, IF HE BE GOD? ANSWER OF JUSTIN. Then Trypho said when I was silent, "That Scripture compels us to admit this, is manifest; but there is a matter about which we are deservedly at a loss--namely, about what was said to the effect that[the Lord] ate what was prepared and placed before him by Abraham; and you would admit this." I answered, "It is written that they ate; and if we believe that it is said the three ate, and not the two alone--who were really angels, and are nourished in the heavens, as is evident to us, even though they are not nourished by food similar to that which mortals use--(for, concerning the sustenance of manna which supported your fathers in the desert, Scripture speaks thus, that they ate angels'food):[if we believe that three ate], then I would say that the Scripture which affirms they ate bears the same meaning as when we would say about fire that it has devoured all things; yet it is not certainly understood that they ate, masticating with teeth and jaws. So that not even here should we be at a loss about anything, if we are acquainted even slightly with figurative modes of expression, and able to rise above them." And Trypho said, "It is possible that[the question] about the mode of eating may be thus explained:[the mode, that is to say,] in which it is written, they took and ate what had been prepared by Abraham: so that you may now proceed to explain to us how this God who appeared to Abraham, and is minister to God the Maker of all things, being born of the Virgin, became man, of like passions with all, as you said previously." Then I replied, "Permit me first, Trypho, to collect some other proofs on this head, so that you, by the large number of them, may be persuaded of[the truth of] it, and thereafter I shall explain what you ask." And he said, "Do as seems good to you; for I shall be thoroughly pleased."

CHAPTER LVIII -- THE SAME IS PROVED FROM THE VISIONS WHICH APPEARED TO JACOB. Then I continued, "I purpose to quote to you Scriptures, not that I am anxious to make merely an artful display of words; for I possess no such faculty, but God's grace alone has been granted to me to the understanding of His Scriptures, of which grace I exhort all to become partakers freely and bounteously, in order that they may not, through want of it, incur condemnation in the judgment which God the Maker of all things shall hold through my Lord Jesus Christ." And Trypho said, "What you do is worthy of the worship of God; but you appear to me to feign ignorance when you say that you do not possess a store of artful words." I again replied, "Be it so, since you think so; yet I am persuaded that I speak the truth. But give me your attention, that I may now rather adduce the remaining proofs." "Proceed," said he. And I continued: "It is again written by Moses, my brethren, that He who is called God and appeared to the patriarchs is called both Angel and Lord, in order that from this you may understand Him to be minister to the Father of all things, as you have already admitted, and may remain firm, persuaded by additional arguments. The word of God, therefore,[recorded] by Moses, when referring to Jacob the grandson of Abraham, speaks thus: 'And it came to pass, when the sheep conceived, that I saw them with my eyes in the dream: And, behold, the he-goats and the rams which leaped upon the sheep and she-goats were spotted with white, and speckled and sprinkled with a dun colour. And the Angel of God said to me in the dream, Jacob, Jacob. And I said, What is it, Lord? And He said, Lift up thine eyes, and see that the he-goats and rams leaping on the sheep and she-goats are spotted with white, speckled, and sprinkled with a dun colour. For I have seen what Laban doeth unto thee. I am the God who appeared to thee in Bethel, where thou anointedst a pillar and vowedst a vow unto Me. Now therefore arise, and get thee out of this land, and depart to the land of thy birth, and I shall be with thee. And again, in other words, speaking of the same Jacob, it thus says: 'And having risen up that night, he took the two wives, and the two women-servants, and his eleven children, and passed over the ford Jabbok; and he took them and went over the brook, and sent over all his belongings. But Jacob was left behind alone, and an Angel wrestled with him until morning. And He saw that He is not prevailing against him, and He touched the broad part of his thigh; and the broad part of Jacob's thigh grew stiff while he wrestled with Him. And He said, Let Me go, for the day breaketh. But he said, I will not let Thee go, except Thou bless me. And He said to him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. And He said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name; for thou hast prevailed with God, and with men shalt be powerful. And Jacob asked Him, and said, Tell me Thy name. But he said, Why dost thou ask after My name? And He blessed him there. And Jacob called the name of that place Peniel, for I saw God face to face, and my soul rejoiced.' And again, in other terms, referring to the same Jacob, it says the following: 'And Jacob came to Luz, in the land of Canaan, which is Bethel, he and all the people that were with him. And there he built an altar, and called the name of that place Bethel; for there God appeared to him when he fled from the face of his brother Esau. And Deborah, Rebekah's nurse, died, and was buried beneath Bethel under an oak: and Jacob called the name of it The Oak of Sorrow. And God appeared again to Jacob in Luz, when he came out from Mesopotamia in Syria, and He blessed him. And God said to him, Thy name shall be no more called Jacob, but Israel shall he thy name.' He is called God, and He is and shall be God." And when all had agreed on these grounds, I continued: "Moreover, I consider it necessary to repeat to you the words which narrate how He who is both Angel and God and Lord, and who appeared as a man to Abraham, and who wrestled in human form with Jacob, was seen by him when he fled from his brother Esau. They are as follows: 'And Jacob went out from the well of the oath, and went toward Charran. And he lighted on a spot, and slept there, for the sun was set; and he gathered of the stones of the place, and put them under his head. And he slept in that place; and he dreamed, and, behold, a ladder was set up on the earth, whose top reached to heaven; and the angels of God ascended and descended upon it. And the Lord stood above it, and He said, I am the Lord, the God of Abraham thy father, and of Isaac; be not afraid: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and shall be extended to the west, and south, and north, and east: and in thee, and in thy seed, shall all families of the earth be blessed. And, behold, I am with thee, keeping thee in every way wherein thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done all that I have spoken to thee of. And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and said, Surely the Lord is in this place, and I knew it not. And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. And Jacob rose up in the morning, and took the stone which he had placed under his head, and he set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it; and Jacob called the name of the place The House of God, and the name of the city formerly was Ulammaus.'"

Chapter LIX.--GOD DISTINCT FROM THE FATHER CONVERSED WITH MOSES. When I had spoken these words, I continued: "Permit me, further, to show you from the book of Exodus how this same One, who is both Angel, and God, and Lord, and man, and who appeared in human form to Abraham and Isaac, 1 appeared in a flame of fire from the bush, and conversed with Moses." And after they said they would listen cheerfully, patiently, and eagerly, I went on: "These words are in the book which bears the title of Exodus: And after many days the king of Egypt died, and the children of Israel groaned by reason of the works;' 2 and so on until, Go and gather the elders of Israel, and thou shalt say unto them, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared to me, saying, I am surely beholding you, and the things which have befallen you in Egypt.' " 3 In addition to these words, I went on: "Have you perceived, sirs, that this very God whom Moses speaks of as an Angel that talked to him in the flame of fire, declares to Moses that He is the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob?"

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Mar 30, 2023 2:55 am, edited 2 times in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 60-65 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 60-65.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
LX 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Οὐ τοῦτο νοοῦμεν ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τῶν προλελεγμένων, ἔλεγεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἄγγελος μὲν ἦν ὁ ὀφθεὶς ἐν φλογὶ πυρός, θεὸς δὲ ὁ ὁμιλῶν τῷ Μωυσεῖ, ὥστε καὶ ἄγγελον καὶ θεόν, δύο ὁμοῦ ὄντας, ἐν τῇ τότε ὀπτασίᾳ γεγενῆσθαι. 2 Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἀπεκρινάμην· Εἰ καὶ τοῦτο γέγονε τότε, ὦ φίλοι, ὡς καὶ ἄγγελον καὶ θεὸν ὁμοῦ ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ τῇ τῷ Μωυσεῖ γενομένῃ ὑπάρξαι, ὡς καὶ ἀποδέδεικται ὑμῖν διὰ τῶν προγεγραμμένων λόγων, οὐχ ὁ ποιητὴς τῶν ὅλων ἔσται θεὸς ὁ τῷ Μωυσεῖ εἰπὼν αὐτὸν εἶναι θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακώβ, ἀλλ' ὁ ἀποδειχθεὶς ὑμῖν ὦφθαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακώβ, τῇ τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων θελήσει ὑπηρετῶν καὶ ἐν τῇ κρίσει τῶν Σοδόμων τῇ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ ὁμοίως ὑπηρετήσας· ὥστε, κἂν ὥς φατε ἔχῃ, ὅτι δύο ἦσαν, καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ θεός, οὐ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων καὶ πατέρα, καταλιπόντα τὰ ὑπὲρ οὐρανὸν ἅπαντα, ἐν ὀλίγῳ γῆς μορίῳ πεφάνθαι πᾶς ὁστισοῦν, κἂν μικρὸν νοῦν ἔχων, τολμήσει εἰπεῖν. 3 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἐπειδὴ ἤδη προαποδέδεικται ὅτι ὁ ὀφθεὶς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ θεὸς καὶ κύριος ὠνομασμένος ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς λαβὼν τὰ ἐπαχθέντα τῇ Σοδόμων γῇ ἐπήγαγε, καὶ νῦν, κἂν ἄγγελος ἦν σὺν τῷ φανέντι τῷ Μωυσεῖ θεῷ γεγενημένος, θεόν, τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς βάτου ὁμιλήσαντα τῷ Μωυσεῖ, οὐ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν νοήσομεν γεγονέναι, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἀποδειχθέντα πεφανερῶσθαι, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ποιητοῦ θεοῦ καλεῖται καὶ νοεῖται εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ διαγγέλλειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ποιητοῦ τῶν ἁπάντων. 4 Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἤδη μέντοι, ὦ Τρύφων, ἀποδείξω ὅτι πρὸς τῇ Μωυσέως ὀπτασίᾳ αὐτὸς οὗτος μόνος, καὶ ἄγγελος καλούμενος καὶ θεὸς ὑπάρχων, ὤφθη καὶ προσωμίλησε τῷ Μωυσεῖ. οὕτως γὰρ ἔφη ὁ λόγος· Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς ἐκ βάτου· καὶ ὁρᾷ ὅτι ὁ βάτος καίεται πυρί, ὁ δὲ βάτος οὐ κατεκαίετο. ὁ δὲ Μωυσῆς εἶπε· Παρελθὼν ὄψομαι τὸ ὅραμα τοῦτο τὸ μέγα, ὅτι οὐ κατακαίεται ὁ βάτος. ὡς δ' εἶδε κύριος ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν κύριος ἐκ τῆς βάτου. 5 ὃν οὖν τρόπον τὸν τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὀφθέντα κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ἄγγελον ὁ λόγος λέγει, εἶτα αὐτὸν τὸν ὀφθέντα κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ἄγγελον εἰρηκέναι αὐτῷ, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ὅτε ἀπεδίδρασκες ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἠσαῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐν τῇ κρίσει τῶν Σοδόμων κύριον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τὴν κρίσιν ἐπενηνοχέναι ἔφη, οὕτως καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁ λόγος, λέγων ἄγγελον κυρίου ὦφθαι τῷ Μωυσεῖ καὶ μετέπειτα κύριον αὐτὸν ὄντα καὶ θεὸν σημαίνων, τὸν αὐτὸν λέγει ὃν καὶ διὰ πολλῶν τῶν λελεγμένων ὑπηρετοῦντα τῷ ὑπὲρ κόσμον θεῷ, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος οὐκ ἔστι, σημαίνει.

LXI 1 Μαρτύριον δὲ καὶ ἄλλο ὑμῖν, ὦ φίλοι, ἔφην, ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν δώσω, ὅτι ἀρχὴν πρὸ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων ὁ θεὸς γεγέννηκε δύναμίν τινα ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ λογικήν, ἥτις καὶ δόξα κυρίου ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου καλεῖται, ποτὲ δὲ υἱός, ποτὲ δὲ σοφία, ποτὲ δὲ ἄγγελος, ποτὲ δὲ θεός, ποτὲ δὲ κύριος καὶ λόγος, ποτὲ δὲ ἀρχιστράτηγον ἑαυτὸν λέγει, ἐν ἀνθρώπου μορφῇ φανέντα τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦ· ἔχει γὰρ πάντα προσονομάζεσθαι ἔκ τε τοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν τῷ πατρικῷ βουλήματι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς θελήσει γεγεννῆσθαι. 2 ἀλλ' οὐ τοιοῦτον ὁποῖον καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν γινόμενον ὁρῶμεν; λόγον γάρ τινα προβάλλοντες, λόγον γεννῶμεν, οὐ κατὰ ἀποτομήν, ὡς ἐλαττωθῆναι τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν λόγον, προβαλλόμενοι. καὶ ὁποῖον ἐπὶ πυρὸς ὁρῶμεν ἄλλο γινόμενον, οὐκ ἐλαττουμένου ἐκείνου ἐξ οὗ ἡ ἄναψις γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μένοντος, καὶ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀναφθὲν καὶ αὐτὸ ὂν φαίνεται, οὐκ ἐλαττῶσαν ἐκεῖνο ἐξ οὗ ἀνήφθη. 3 μαρτυρήσει δέ μοι ὁ λόγος τῆς σοφίας, αὐτὸς ὢν οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων γεννηθείς, καὶ λόγος καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις καὶ δόξα τοῦ γεννήσαντος ὑπάρχων, καὶ διὰ Σολομῶνος φήσαντος ταῦτα· Ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθ' ἡμέραν γινόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ. πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με ἐν ἀρχῇ, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ τὰς πηγὰς προελθεῖν τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ τὰ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι· πρὸ δὲ πάντων τῶν βουνῶν γεννᾷ με. 4 ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε χώραν καὶ ἀοίκητον καὶ ἄκρα οἰκούμενα ὑπ' οὐρανόν. ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζε τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ· καὶ ὅτε ἀφώριζε τὸν αὐτοῦ θρόνον ἐπ' ἀνέμων, ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ ἄνω νέφη καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐποίει πηγὰς ἀβύσσου, ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρ' αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα. ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρε· καθ' ἡμέραν δὲ εὐφραινόμην ἐν προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, ὅτι εὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκουμένην συντελέσας καὶ εὐφραίνετο ἐν υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων. 5 νῦν οὖν, υἱέ, ἄκουέ μου. μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς εἰσακούσεταί μου, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃς τὰς ὁδούς μου φυλάξει, ὑπνῶν ἐπ' ἐμαῖς θύραις καθ' ἡμέραν, τηρῶν σταθμοὺς ἐμῶν εἰσόδων· αἱ γὰρ ἔξοδοί μου ἔξοδοι ζωῆς, καὶ ἡτοίμασται θέλησις παρὰ κυρίου. οἱ δὲ εἰς ἐμὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες ἀσεβοῦσιν εἰς τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, καὶ οἱ μισοῦντές με ἀγαπῶσι θάνατον.

LXII 1 Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτό, ὦ φίλοι, εἶπε καὶ διὰ Μωυσέως ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, μηνύων ἡμῖν ὃν ἐδήλωσε τὸν θεὸν λέγειν τούτῳ αὐτῷ τῷ νοήματι ἐπὶ τῆς ποιήσεως τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, λέγων ταῦτα· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν· καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν· ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. καὶ εὐλόγησεν ὁ θεὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων· Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς. 2 Καὶ ὅπως μή, ἀλλάσσοντες τοὺς προλελεγμένους λόγους, ἐκεῖνα λέγητε ἃ οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν λέγουσιν, ἢ ὅτι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν ὁ θεὸς Ποιήσωμεν, ὁποῖον καὶ ἡμεῖς μέλλοντές τι ποιεῖν πολλάκις πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγομεν Ποιήσωμεν, ἢ ὅτι πρὸς τὰ στοιχεῖα, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως, ἐξ ὧν νοοῦμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι, θεὸν εἰρηκέναι Ποιήσωμεν, λόγους τοὺς εἰρημένους ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μωυσέως πάλιν ἱστορήσω, ἐξ ὧν ἀναμφιλέκτως πρός τινα, καὶ ἀριθμῷ ὄντα ἕτερον καὶ λογικὸν ὑπάρχοντα, ὡμιληκέναι αὐτὸν ἐπιγνῶναι ἔχομεν. 3 εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· Ἰδοὺ Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. οὐκοῦν εἰπὼν Ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἀλλήλοις συνόντων, καὶ τὸ ἐλάχιστον δύο μεμήνυκεν. οὐ γὰρ ὅπερ ἡ παρ' ὑμῖν λεγομένη αἵρεσις δογματίζει φαίην ἂν ἐγὼ ἀληθὲς εἶναι, ἢ οἱ ἐκείνης διδάσκαλοι ἀποδεῖξαι δύνανται ὅτι ἀγγέλοις ἔλεγεν ἢ ὅτι ἀγγέλων ποίημα ἦν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἀνθρώπειον 4 ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τὸ τῷ ὄντι ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς προβληθὲν γέννημα πρὸ πάντων τῶν ποιημάτων συνῆν τῷ πατρί, καὶ τούτῳ ὁ πατὴρ προσομιλεῖ, ὡς ὁ λόγος διὰ τοῦ Σολομῶνος ἐδήλωσεν, ὅτι καὶ ἀρχὴ πρὸ πάντων τῶν ποιημάτων τοῦτ' αὐτὸ καὶ γέννημα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγεγέννητο, ὃ σοφία διὰ Σολομῶνος καλεῖται, καὶ δι' ἀποκαλύψεως τῆς γεγενημένης Ἰησοῦ τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ τοῦτο αὐτὸ εἰπόντος. ἵνα δὲ καὶ ἐκ τούτων φανερὸν ὑμῖν γένηται ὃ λέγω, ἀκούσατε καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ βιβλίου Ἰησοῦ. 5 ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἐν Ἰεριχώ, ἀναβλέψας τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾷ ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότα κατέναντι αὐτοῦ. καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἡμέτερος εἶ ἢ τῶν ὑπεναντίων; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου, νῦν παραγέγονα. καὶ Ἰς ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Δέσποτα, τί προστάσσεις τῷ σῷ οἰκέτῃ; καὶ λέγει ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος κυρίου πρὸς Ἰησοῦν· Λῦσαι τὰ ὑποδήματα τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος, ἐφ' οὗ ἕστηκας, γῆ ἁγία ἐστί. καὶ ἡ Ἰεριχὼ συγκεκλεισμένη ἦν καὶ ὠχυρωμένη, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐξεπορεύετο. καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Ἰησοῦν· Ἰδοὺ παραδίδωμί σοι τὴν Ἰεριχὼ ὑποχείριον καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ, δυνατοὺς ὄντας ἰσχύϊ.

LXIII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἰσχυρῶς καὶ διὰ πολλῶν δείκνυταί σοι τοῦτο, φίλε, ἔφη. λοιπὸν οὖν καὶ ὅτι οὗτος διὰ τῆς παρθένου ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ βούλησιν ὑπέμεινεν ἀπόδειξον καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ ἀποθανεῖν· δῆλον δὲ καὶ ὅτι μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναστὰς ἀνελήλυθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀπόδειξον. 2 Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Ἤδη καὶ τοῦτο ἀποδέδεικταί μοι, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἐν τοῖς προανιστορημένοις λόγοις τῶν προφητειῶν, οὓς δι' ὑμᾶς πάλιν ἀναμιμνησκόμενος καὶ ἐξηγούμενος πειράσομαι καὶ εἰς τὴν περὶ τούτου συγκατάθεσιν ἀγαγεῖν ὑμᾶς. ὁ γοῦν λόγος ὃν ἔφη Ἠσαίας· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ· οὐ δοκεῖ σοι λελέχθαι ὡς οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἔχοντος τὸ γένος τοῦ διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας τοῦ λαοῦ εἰς θάνατον παραδεδόσθαι εἰρημένου ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ; περὶ οὗ καὶ Μωυσῆς τοῦ αἵματος, ὡς προέφην, αἵματι σταφυλῆς, ἐν παραβολῇ εἰπών, τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ πλύνειν ἔφη, ὡς τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπείου σπέρματος γεγεννημένου ἀλλ' ἐκ θελήματος θεοῦ. 3 καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ Δαυεὶδ εἰρημένα· Ἐν ταῖς λαμπρότησι τῶν ἁγίων σου, ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ· οὐ σημαίνει ὑμῖν ὅτι ἄνωθεν καὶ διὰ γαστρὸς ἀνθρωπείας ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων γεννᾶσθαι αὐτὸν ἔμελλε; 4 καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις εἰπών, τοῖς καὶ αὐτοῖς προλελεγμένοις· Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. σμύρναν καὶ στακτὴν καὶ κασσίαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἱματίων σου, ἀπὸ βάρεων ἐλεφαντίνων, ἐξ ὧν εὔφρανάν σε. θυγατέρες βασιλέων ἐν τῇ τιμῇ σου· παρέστη ἡ βασίλισσα ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, ἐν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ περιβεβλημένη, πεποικιλμένη. ἄκουσον, θύγατερ, καὶ ἴδε καὶ κλῖνον τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθου τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ κάλλους σου, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι κύριός σου, καὶ προσκυνήσεις αὐτῷ. 5 ὅτι γοῦν καὶ προσκυνητός ἐστι καὶ θεὸς καὶ Χς ὑπὸ τοῦ ταῦτα ποιήσαντος μαρτυρούμενος, καὶ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι διαρρήδην σημαίνουσι. καὶ ὅτι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσιν, ὡς οὖσι μιᾷ ψυχῇ καὶ μιᾷ συναγωγῇ καὶ μιᾷ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ λέγει ὡς θυγατρί, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ καὶ μετασχούσῃ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ (Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ πάντες καλούμεθα), ὁμοίως φανερῶς οἱ λόγοι κηρύσσουσι, διδάσκοντες ἡμᾶς καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν πατρῴων ἐθῶν ἐπιλαθέσθαι, οὕτως ἔχοντες· Ἄκουσον, θύγατερ, καὶ ἴδε καὶ κλῖνον τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθου τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ κάλλους σου, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι κύριός σου, καὶ προσκυνήσεις αὐτῷ.

LXIV 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἔστω ὑμῶν, τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν, κύριος καὶ Χς καὶ θεὸς γνωριζόμενος, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ σημαίνουσιν, οἵτινες καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ Χριστιανοὶ καλεῖσθαι πάντες ἐσχήκατε· ἡμεῖς δέ, τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν τοῦτον ποιήσαντος λατρευταὶ ὄντες, οὐ δεόμεθα τῆς ὁμολογίας αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ τῆς προσκυνήσεως. 2 Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα εἶπον· Ὦ Τρύφων, εἰ ὁμοίως ὑμῖν φιλέριστος καὶ κενὸς ὑπῆρχον, οὐκ ἂν ἔτι προσέμενον κοινωνῶν ὑμῖν τῶν λόγων, οὐ συνιέναι τὰ λεγόμενα παρασκευαζομένοις, ἀλλά τι λέγειν μόνον θήγουσιν ἑαυτούς· νῦν δέ, ἐπεὶ κρίσιν θεοῦ δέδοικα, οὐ φθάνω ἀποφαίνεσθαι περὶ οὐδενὸς τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν, εἰ μήτι ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ χάριν τὴν ἀπὸ κυρίου Σαβαὼθ σωθῆναι δυναμένων. διὸ κἂν ὑμεῖς πονηρεύησθε, προσμενῶ πρὸς ὁτιοῦν προβαλεῖσθε καὶ ἀντιλέγετε ἀποκρινόμενος· καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πρὸς πάντας ἁπλῶς τοὺς ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων, συζητεῖν ἢ πυνθάνεσθαί μου περὶ τούτων βουλομένους πράττω. 3 ὅτι οὖν καὶ οἱ σωζόμενοι ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ ὑμετέρου διὰ τούτου σώζονται καὶ ἐν τῇ τούτου μερίδι εἰσί, τοῖς προλελεγμένοις ὑπ' ἐμοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν εἰ προσεσχήκειτε, ἐνενοήκειτε ἂν ἤδη, κἀμὲ δῆλον ὅτι περὶ τούτου οὐκ ἂν ἠρωτήσατε. πάλιν δὲ ἐρῶ τὰ προλελεγμένα μοι ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυείδ, καὶ ἀξιῶ ὑμᾶς πρὸς τὸ συνιέναι, μὴ πρὸς τὸ πονηρεύεσθαι καὶ ἀντιλέγειν μόνον ἑαυτοὺς ὀτρῦναι. 4 Εἰσὶν οὖν οἱ λόγοι, οὕς φησιν ὁ Δαυείδ, οὗτοι· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν, ὀργιζέσθωσαν λαοί· ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν χερουβίμ, σαλευθήτω ἡ γῆ. κύριος ἐν Σιὼν μέγας καὶ ὑψηλός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς λαούς. ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν τῷ ὀνόματί σου τῷ μεγάλῳ, ὅτι φοβερὸν καὶ ἅγιόν ἐστι, καὶ τιμὴ βασιλέως κρίσιν ἀγαπᾷ. σὺ ἡτοίμασας εὐθύτητας, κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰακὼβ σὺ ἐποίησας. ὑψοῦτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ προσκυνεῖτε τῷ ὑποποδίῳ τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι. Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· ἐπεκαλοῦντο τὸν κύριον, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσήκουεν αὐτῶν. ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης ἐλάλει πρὸς αὐτούς, ὅτι ἐφύλασσον τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ ἃ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς. 5 καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις, τοῖς καὶ αὐτοῖς προανιστορημένοις, διὰ τοῦ Δαυεὶδ λεχθεῖσι λόγοις, οὓς εἰς Σολομῶνα ἀνοήτως φάσκετε εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπιγεγραμμένους εἰς Σολομῶνα, ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὸ ὅτι εἰς Σολομῶνα οὐκ εἴρηνται ἀποδείκνυται, καὶ ὅτι οὗτος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου ἦν, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν σωζόμενοι δι' αὐτοῦ σωθήσονται. 6 εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Ὁ θεός, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως· κρινεῖ τὸν λαόν σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς σου ἐν κρίσει. ἀναλαβέτωσαν τὰ ὄρη τῷ λαῷ εἰρήνην καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ δικαιοσύνην. κρινεῖ τοὺς πτωχοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ σώσει τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν πενήτων, καὶ ταπεινώσει συκοφάντην· καὶ συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης γενεὰς γενεῶν· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἄχρι τοῦ· Πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου διαμένει τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς· πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν. εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, ὁ ποιῶν θαυμάσια μόνος, καὶ εὐλογητὸν τὸ ὄνομα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. γένοιτο, γένοιτο. 7 καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων ὧν προεῖπον ὁμοίως διὰ Δαυεὶδ λελέχθαι λόγων, ὅτι ἀπ' ἄκρων τῶν οὐρανῶν προέρχεσθαι ἔμελλεν καὶ πάλιν εἰς τοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους ἀνιέναι ἐμηνύετο, ἀναμνήσθητε, ἵνα καὶ θεὸν ἄνωθεν προελθόντα καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐν ἀνθρώποις γενόμενον γνωρίσητε, καὶ πάλιν ἐκεῖνον παραγενησόμενον, ὃν ὁρᾶν μέλλουσι καὶ κόπτεσθαι οἱ ἐκκεντήσαντες αὐτόν. 8 εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν θεοῦ, ποίησιν δὲ χειρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀναγγέλλει τὸ στερέωμα. ἡμέρα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐρεύγεται ῥῆμα, καὶ νὺξ τῇ νυκτὶ ἀναγγέλλει γνῶσιν. οὐκ εἰσὶ λαλιαὶ οὐδὲ λόγοι, ὧν οὐχὶ ἀκούονται αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν. εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ ἔθετο τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ὡς νυμφίος ἐκπορευόμενος ἐκ παστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀγαλλιάσεται ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδόν. ἀπ' ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἡ ἔξοδος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ κατάντημα αὐτοῦ ἕως ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἀποκρυβήσεται τῆς θέρμης αὐτοῦ.

LXV 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Ὑπὸ τῶν τοσούτων γραφῶν δυσωπούμενος οὐκ οἶδα τί φῶ περὶ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἔφη Ἠσαίας, καθ' ἣν ὁ θεὸς οὐδενὶ ἑτέρῳ δοῦναι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ λέγει, οὕτως εἰπών· Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός, τοῦτό μου ὄνομα, τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ μὴ δώσω οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου. 2 Κἀγώ· Εἰ μὲν ἁπλῶς καὶ μὴ μετὰ κακίας τούτους τοὺς λόγους εἰπὼν ἐσίγησας, ὦ Τρύφων, μήτε τοὺς πρὸ αὐτῶν προειπὼν μήτε τοὺς ἐπακολουθοῦντας συνάψας, συγγνωστὸς εἶ, εἰ δὲ χάριν τοῦ νομίζειν δύνασθαι εἰς ἀπορίαν ἐμβάλλειν τὸν λόγον, ἵν' εἴπω ἐναντίας εἶναι τὰς γραφὰς ἀλλήλαις, πεπλάνησαι· οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τοῦτό ποτε ἢ ἐνθυμηθῆναι ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐὰν τοιαύτη τις δοκοῦσα εἶναι γραφὴ προβληθῇ, καὶ πρόφασιν ἔχῃ ὡς ἐναντία οὖσα, ἐκ παντὸς πεπεισμένος ὅτι οὐδεμία γραφὴ τῇ ἑτέρᾳ ἐναντία ἐστίν, αὐτὸς μὴ νοεῖν μᾶλλον ὁμολογήσω τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ τοὺς ἐναντίας τὰς γραφὰς ὑπολαμβάνοντας τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν μᾶλλον ἐμοὶ πεῖσαι ἀγωνίσομαι. 3 ὅπως δ' ἂν ᾖς προτεθεικὼς τὸ πρόβλημα, θεὸς ἐπίσταται. ἐγὼ δὲ ὡς εἴρηται ὁ λόγος ἀναμνήσω ὑμᾶς, ὅπως καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τούτου γνωρίσητε ὅτι ὁ θεὸς τῷ Χῷ αὐτοῦ μόνῳ τὴν δόξαν δίδωσιν. ἀναλήψομαι δὲ βραχεῖς τινας λόγους, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοὺς ἐν συναφείᾳ τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Τρύφωνος καὶ τοὺς ὁμοίως συνημμένους κατ' ἐπακολούθησιν· οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἑτέρας περικοπῆς αὐτοὺς ἐρῶ, ἀλλ' ὑφ' ἓν ὥς εἰσι συνημμένοι· καὶ ὑμεῖς τὸν νοῦν χρήσατέ μοι. 4 εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Οὕτως λέγει κύριος ὁ θεός, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πήξας αὐτόν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπ' αὐτῆς καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν· Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἰσχύσω σε, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν πεπεδημένους καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει. 5 ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός, τοῦτό μου ὄνομα, τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ μὴ δώσω οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου τοῖς γλυπτοῖς. τὰ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἰδοὺ ἥκει, καινὰ ἃ ἐγὼ ἀναγγέλλω, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαι ἐδηλώθη ὑμῖν. Ὑμνήσατε τῷ θεῷ ὕμνον καινόν· ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἄκρου τῆς γῆς· οἱ καταβαίνοντες τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πλέοντες ἀεί, νῆσοι καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτάς. 6 εὐφράνθητι ἔρημος καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ ἐπαύλεις, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Κηδὰρ εὐφρανθήσονται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες πέτραν ἀπ' ἄκρου τῶν ὀρέων βοήσονται. δώσουσι τῷ θεῷ δόξαν, τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς νήσοις ἀναγγελοῦσι. Κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων ἐξελεύσεται, συντρίψει πόλεμον, ἐπεγερεῖ ζῆλον καὶ βοήσεται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς μετ' ἰσχύος. 7 καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἔφην πρὸς αὐτούς· Νενοήκατε, ὦ φίλοι, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς λέγει δώσειν τούτῳ, ὃν εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν κατέστησε, δόξαν καὶ οὐκ ἄλλῳ τινί, ἀλλ' οὐχ, ὡς ἔφη Τρύφων, ὡς ἑαυτῷ κατέχοντος τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δόξαν; Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Νενοήκαμεν καὶ τοῦτο· πέραινε τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῦ λόγου.
CHAPTER LX -- OPINIONS OF THE JEWS WITH REGARD TO HIM WHO APPEARED IN THE BUSH. Then Trypho said, "We do not perceive this from the passage quoted by you, but[only this], that it was an angel who appeared in the flame of fire, but God who conversed with Moses; so that there were really two persons in company with each other, an angel and God, that appeared in that vision." I again replied, "Even if this were so, my friends, that an angel and God were together in the vision seen by Moses, yet, as has already been proved to you by the passages previously quoted, it will not be the Creator of all things that is the God that said to Moses that He was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, but it will be He who has been proved to you to have appeared to Abraham, ministering to the will of the Maker of all things, and likewise carrying into execution His counsel in the judgment of Sodom; so that, even though it be as you say, that there were two--an angel and God--he who has but the smallest intelligence will not venture to assert that the Maker and Father of all things, having left all supercelestial matters, was visible on a little portion of the earth." And Trypho said, "Since it has been previously proved that He who is called God and Lord, and appeared to Abraham, received from the Lord, who is in the heavens, that which He inflicted on the land of Sodom, even although an angel had accompanied the God who appeared to Moses, we shall perceive that the God who communed with Moses from the bush was not the Maker of all things, but He who has been shown to have manifested Himself to Abraham and to Isaac and to Jacob; who also is called and is perceived to be the Angel of God the Maker of all things, because He publishes to men the commands of the Father and Maker of all things." And I replied, "Now assuredly, Trypho, I shall show that, in the vision of Moses, this same One alone who is called an Angel, and who is God, appeared to and communed with Moses. For the Scripture says thus:'The Angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire from the bush; and he sees that the bush bums with fire, but the bush was not consumed. And Moses said, I will turn aside and see this great sight, for the bush is not burnt. And when the Lord saw that he is turning aside to behold, the Lord called to him out of the bush.' In the same manner, therefore, in which the Scripture calls Him who appeared to Jacob in the dream an Angel, then[says] that the same Angel who appeared in the dream spoke to him, saying,'I am the God that appeared to thee when thou didst flee from the face of Esau thy brother;'and[again] says that, in the judgment which befell Sodom in the days of Abraham, the Lord had inflicted the punishment of the Lord who[dwells] in the heavens;--even so here, the Scripture, in announcing that the Angel of the Lord appeared to Moses, and in afterwards declaring him to be Lord and God, speaks of the same One, whom it declares by the many testimonies already quoted to be minister to God, who is above the world, above whom there is no other[God].

CHAPTER LXI--WISDOM IS BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER, AS FIRE FROM FIRE. "I shall give you another testimony, my friends," said I, "from the Scriptures, that God begat before all creatures a Beginning,[who was] a certain rational power[proceeding] from Himself, who is called by the Holy Spirit, now the Glory of the Lord, now the Son, again Wisdom, again an Angel, then God, and then Lord and Logos; and on another occasion He calls Himself Captain, when He appeared in human form to Joshua the son of Nave(Nun). For He can be called by all those names, since He ministers to the Father's will, and since He was begotten of the Father by an act of will; just as we see happening among ourselves: for when we give out some word, we beget the word; yet not by abscission, so as to lessen the word[which remains] in us, when we give it out: and just as we see also happening in the case of a fire, which is not lessened when it has kindled[another], but remains the same; and that which has been kindled by it likewise appears to exist by itself, not diminishing that from which it was kindled. The Word of Wisdom, who is Himself this God begotten of the Father of all things, and Word, and Wisdom, and Power, and the Glory of the Begetter, will bear evidence to me, when He speaks by Solomon the following: 'If I shall declare to you what happens daily, I shall call to mind events from everlasting, and review them. The Lord made me the beginning of His ways for His works. From everlasting He established me in the beginning, before He had made the earth, and before He had made the deeps, before the springs of the waters had issued forth, before the mountains had been established. Before all the hills He begets me. God made the country, and the desert, and the highest inhabited places under the sky. When He made ready the heavens, I was along with Him, and when He set up His throne on the winds: when He made the high clouds strong, and the springs of the deep safe, when He made the foundations of the earth, I was with Him arranging. I was that in which He rejoiced; daily and at all times I delighted in His countenance, because He delighted in the finishing of the habitable world, and delighted in the sons of men. Now, therefore, O son, hear me. Blessed is the man who shall listen to me, and the mortal who shall keep my ways, watching daily at my doors, observing the posts of my ingoings. For my outgoings are the outgoings of life, and will has been prepared by the Lord. But they who sin against me, trespass against their own souls; and they who hate me love death.'

CHAPTER LXII -- THE WORDS "LET US MAKE MAN" AGREE WITH THE TESTIMONY OF PROVERBS. "And the same sentiment was expressed, my friends, by the word of God[written] by Moses, when it indicated to us, with regard to Him whom it has pointed out, that God speaks in the creation of man with the very same design, in the following words:'Let Us make man after our image and likeness. And let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the heaven, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over all the creeping things that creep on the earth. And God created man: after the image of God did He create him; male and female created He them. And God blessed them, and said, Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and have power over it. And that you may not change the[force of the] words just quoted, and repeat what your teachers assert,--either that God said to Himself,'Let Us make,'just as we, when about to do something, oftentimes say to ourselves,'Let us make;'or that God spoke to the elements, to wit, the earth and other similar substances of which we believe man was formed,'Let Us make,'--I shall quote again the words narrated by Moses himself, from which we can indisputably learn that[God] conversed with some one who was numerically distinct from Himself, and also a rational Being. These are the words:'And God said, Behold, Adam has become as one of us, to know good and evil.' In saying, therefore,'as one of us,'[Moses] has declared that[there is a certain] number of persons associated with one another, and that they are at least two. For I would not say that the dogma of that heresy which is said to be among you is true, or that the teachers of it can prove that[God] spoke to angels, or that the human frame was the workmanship of angels. But this Offspring, which was truly brought forth from the Father, was with the Father before all the creatures, and the Father communed with Him; even as the Scripture by Solomon has made clear, that He whom Solomon calls Wisdom, was begotten as a Beginning before all His creatures and as Offspring by God, who has also declared this same thing in the revelation made by Joshua the son of Nave(Nun). Listen, therefore, to the following from the book of Joshua, that what I say may become manifest to you; it is this: 'And it came to pass, when Joshua was near Jericho, he lifted up his eyes, and sees a man standing over against him. And Joshua approached to Him, and said, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? And He said to him, I am Captain of the Lord's host: now have I come. And Joshua fell on his face on the ground, and said to Him, Lord, what commandest Thou Thy servant? And the Lord's Captain says to Joshua, Loose the shoes off thy feet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. And Jericho was shut up and fortified, and no one went out of it. And the Lord said to Joshua, Behold, I give into thine hand Jericho, and its king,[and] its mighty men.'"

CHAPTER LXIII -- IT IS PROVED THAT THIS GOD WAS INCARNATE. And Trypho said, "This point has been proved to me forcibly, and by many arguments, my friend. It remains, then, to prove that He submitted to become man by the Virgin, according to the will of His Father; and to be crucified, and to die. Prove also clearly, that after this He rose again and ascended to heaven." I answered, "This, too, has been already de- monstrated by me in the previously quoted words of the prophecies, my friends; which, by recalling and expounding for your sakes, I shall endover to lead you to agree with me also about this matter. The passage, then, which Isaiah records,'Who shall declare His generation? for His life is taken away from the earth,--does it not appear to you to refer to One who, not having descent from men, was said to be delivered over to death by God for the transgressions of the people?--of whose blood, Moses(as I mentioned before), when speaking in parable, said, that He would wash His garments in the blood of the grape; since His blood did not spring from the seed of man, but from the will of God. And then, what is said by David,'In the splendours of Thy holiness have I begotten Thee from the womb, before the morning star. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchizedek,'--does this not declare to you that[He was] from of old, and that the God and Father of all things intended Him to be begotten by a human womb? And speaking in other words, which also have been already quoted,[he says]:'Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of rectitude is the sceptre of Thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hast hated iniquity: therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows.[He hath anointed Thee] with myrrh, and oil, and cassia from Thy garments, from the ivory palaces, whereby they made Thee glad. Kings' daughters are in Thy honour. The queen stood at Thy right hand, clad in garments embroidered with gold. Hearken, O daughter, and behold, and incline thine ear, and forget thy people and the house of thy father; and the King shall desire thy beauty: because he is thy Lord, and thou shalt worship Him.' Therefore these words testify explicitly that He is witnessed to by Him who established these things, as deserving to be worshipped, as God and as Christ. Moreover, that the word of God speaks to those who believe in Him as being one soul, and one synagogue, and one church, as to a daughter; that it thus addresses the church which has sprung from His name and partakes of His name(for we are all called Christians), is distinctly proclaimed in like manner in the following words, which teach us also to forget[our] old ancestral customs, when they speak thus:'Hearken, O daughter, and behold, and incline thine ear; forget thy people and the house of thy father, and the King shall desire thy beauty: because He is thy Lord, and thou shalt worship Him.'"

CHAPTER LXIV -- JUSTIN ADDUCES OTHER PROOFS TO THE JEW, WHO DENIES THAT HE NEEDS THIS Christ. Here Trypho said, "Let Him be recognised as Lord and Christ and God, as the Scriptures declare, by you of the Gentiles, who have from His name been all called Christians; but we who are servants of God that made this same[Christ], do not require to confess or worship Him." To this I replied, "If I were to be quarrelsome and light-minded like you, Trypho, I would no longer continue to converse with you, since you are prepared not to understand what has been said, but only to return some captious answer; but now, since I fear the judgment of God, I do not state an untimely opinion concerning any one of your nation, as to whether or not some of them may be saved by the grace of the Lord of Sabaoth. Therefore, although you act wrongfully, I shall continue to reply to any proposition you shall bring forward, and to any contradiction which you make; and, in fact, I do the very same to all men of every nation, who wish to examine along with me, or make inquiry at me, regarding this subject. Accordingly, if you had bestowed attention on the Scriptures previously quoted by me, you would already have understood, that those who are saved of your own nation are saved through this[man], and partake of His lot; and you would not certainly have asked me about this matter. I shall again repeat the words of David previously quoted by me, and beg of you to comprehend them, and not to act wrongfully, and stir each other up to give merely some contradiction. The words which David speaks, then, are these:'The Lord has reigned; let the nations be angry:[it is] He who sits upon the cherubim; let the earth be shaken. The Lord is great in Zion; and He is high above all the nations. Let them confess Thy great name, for it is fearful and holy; and the honour of the king loves judgment. Thou hast prepared equity; judgment and righteousness hast Thou performed in Jacob. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship the footstool of His feet; for He is holy. Moses and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among them that call upon His name; they called on the Lord, and He heard them. In the pillar of the cloud He spake to them; for they kept His testimonies and His commandments which He gave them.' And from the other words of David, also previously quoted, which you foolishly affirm refer to Solomon,[because] inscribed for Solomon, it can be proved that they do not refer to Solomon, and that this[Christ] existed before the sun, and that those of your nation who are saved shall be saved through Him.[The words] are these:'O God, give Thy judgment to the king, and Thy righteousness unto the king's son. He shall judge Thy people with righteousness, and Thy poor with judgment. The mountains shall take up peace to the people, and the little hills righteousness. He shall judge the poor of the people, and shall save the children of the needy, and shall abase the slanderer: and He shall co-endure with the sun, and before the moon unto all generations;'and so on until, 'His name endureth before the sun, and all tribes of the earth shall be blessed in Him. All nations shall call Him blessed. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things: and blessed be His glorious name for ever and ever: and the whole earth shall be filled with His glory. Amen, Amen.' And you remember from other words also spoken by David, and which I have mentioned before, how it is declared that He would come forth from the highest heavens, and again return to the same places, in order that you may recognise Him as God coming forth from above, and man living among men; and[how it is declared] that He will again appear, and they who pierced Him shall see Him, and shall bewail Him.[The words] are these: 'The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament showeth His handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge: They are not speeches or words whose voices are heard. Their sound has gone out through all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. In the sun has he set his habitation; and he, like a bridegroom going forth from his chamber, will rejoice as a giant to run his race: from the highest heaven is his going forth, and he returns to the highest heaven, and there is not one who shall be hidden from his heat.' "

CHAPTER LXV -- THE JEW OBJECTS THAT GOD DOES NOT GIVE HIS GLORY TO ANOTHER. JUSTIN EXPLAINS THE PASSAGE. And Trypho said, "Being shaken by so many Scriptures, I know not what to say about the Scripture which Isaiah writes, in which God says that He gives not His glory to another, speaking thus 'I am the Lord God; this is my name; my glory will I not give to another, nor my virtues.'" And I answered, "If you spoke these words, Trypho, and then kept silence in simplicity and with no ill intent, neither repeating what goes before nor adding what comes after, you must be forgiven; but if[you have done so] because you imagined that you could throw doubt on the passage, in order that I might say the Scriptures contradicted each other, you have erred. But I shall not venture to suppose or to say such a thing; and if a Scripture which appears to be of such a kind be brought forward, and if there be a pretext[for saying] that it is contrary[to some other], since I am entirely convinced that no Scripture contradicts another, I shall admit rather that I do not understand what is recorded, and shall strive to persuade those who imagine that the Scriptures are contradictory, to be rather of the same opinion as myself. With what intent, then, you have brought forward the difficulty, God knows. But I shall remind you of what the passage says, in order that you may recognise even from this very[place] that God gives glory to His Christ alone. And I shall take up some short passages, sirs, those which are in connection with what has been said by Trypho, and those which are also joined on in consecutive order. For I will not repeat those of another section, but those which are joined together in one. Do you also give me your attention.[The words] are these:'Thus saith the Lord, the God that created the heavens, and made them fast, that established the earth, and that which is in it; and gave breath to the people upon it, and spirit to them who walk therein: I the Lord God have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thine hand, and will strengthen Thee; and I have given Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out them that are bound from the chains, and those who sit in darkness from the prison-house. I am the Lord God; this is my name: my glory will I not give to another, nor my virtues to graven images. Behold, the former things are come to pass; new things which I announce, and before they are announced they are made manifest to you. Sing unto the Lord a new song: His sovereignty from the end of the earth.[Sing], ye who descend into the sea, and continually sail[on it]; ye islands, and inhabitants thereof. Rejoice, O wilderness, and the villages thereof, and the houses; and the inhabitants of Cedar shall rejoice, and the inhabitants of the rock shall cry aloud from the top of the mountains: they shall give glory to God; they shall publish His virtues among the islands. The Lord God of hosts shall go forth, He shall destroy war utterly, He shall stir up zeal, and He shall cry aloud to the enemies with strength.' " And when I repeated this, I said to them, "Have you perceived, my friends, that God says He will give Him whom He has established as a light of the Gentiles, glory, and to no other; and not, as Trypho said, that God was retaining the glory to Himself?" Then Trypho answered, "We have perceived this also; pass on therefore to the remainder of the discourse."

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Mar 30, 2023 5:43 am, edited 3 times in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 66-75 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 66-75.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
LXVI 1 Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἀναλαβὼν τὸν λόγον, ὁπόθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπεπαύμην ἀποδεικνύων ὅτι ἐκ παρθένου γεννητὸς καὶ διὰ παρθένου γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν διὰ Ἠσαίου ἐπεπροφήτευτο, καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν προφητείαν πάλιν ἔλεγον. 2 ἔστι δὲ αὕτη· Καὶ προσέθετο κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ, λέγων· Αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος. καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ· Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω κύριον. καὶ εἶπεν Ἠσαίας· Ἀκούσατε δή, οἶκος Δαυείδ. μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; καὶ πῶς κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ. βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται. 3 πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν· διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον κακὸν ἢ ἀγαθόν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρὰ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. καὶ καταληφθήσεται ἡ γῆ. σκληρῶς οἴσεις ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων. ἀλλ' ἐπάξει ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἡμέρας, αἳ οὐδέπω ἥκασιν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραῒμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα τὸν βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων. 4 καὶ ἐπέφερον· Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐν τῷ γένει τῷ κατὰ σάρκα Ἀβραὰμ οὐδεὶς οὐδέποτε ἀπὸ παρθένου γεγέννηται οὐδὲ λέλεκται γεγεννημένος ἀλλ' ἢ οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος Χς, πᾶσι φανερόν ἐστι.

LXVII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἡ γραφὴ οὐκ ἔχει· Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, ἀλλ' Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς λοιπὰ ὡς ἔφης. ἔστι δὲ ἡ πᾶσα προφητεία λελεγμένη εἰς Ἑζεκίαν, εἰς ὃν καὶ ἀποδείκνυται ἀποβάντα κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ταύτην. 2 ἐν δὲ τοῖς τῶν λεγομένων Ἑλλήνων μύθοις λέλεκται ὅτι Περσεὺς ἐκ Δανάης, παρθένου οὔσης, ἐν χρυσοῦ μορφῇ ῥεύσαντος ἐπ' αὐτὴν τοῦ παρ' αὐτοῖς Διὸς καλουμένου, γεγέννηται· καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκείνοις λέγοντες, αἰδεῖσθαι ὀφείλετε, καὶ μᾶλλον ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον λέγειν τὸν Ἰν τοῦτον, καί, ἐὰν ἀποδείκνυτε ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς, διὰ τὸ ἐννόμως καὶ τελέως πολιτεύεσθαι αὐτὸν κατηξιῶσθαι τοῦ ἐκλεγῆναι εἰς Χν, ἀλλὰ μὴ τερατολογεῖν τολμᾶτε, ὅπως μήτε ὁμοίως τοῖς Ἕλλησι μωραίνειν ἐλέγχησθε. 3 Καὶ ἐγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφην· Ὦ Τρύφων, ἐκεῖνό σε πεπεῖσθαι βούλομαι καὶ πάντας ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι κἂν γελοιάζοντες ἢ ἐπιτωθάζοντες χείρονα λέγητε, οὐκ ἐκστήσετέ με τῶν προκειμένων, ἀλλ' ἐξ ὧν εἰς ἔλεγχον νομίζετε προβάλλειν λόγων τε ἢ πραγμάτων, ἐξ αὐτῶν τὰς ἀποδείξεις τῶν ὑπ' ἐμοῦ λεγομένων μετὰ μαρτυρίας τῶν γραφῶν ἀεὶ ποιήσομαι. 4 οὐκ ὀρθῶς μέντοι οὐδὲ φιλαλήθως ποιεῖς, κἀκεῖνα περὶ ὧν ἀεὶ συγκαταθέσεις ἡμῖν γεγένηνται, ὅτι διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν διὰ Μωυσέως τινὲς τῶν ἐντολῶν τεθειμέναι εἰσίν, ἀναλύειν πειρώμενος. ἔφης γὰρ διὰ τὸ ἐννόμως πολιτεύεσθαι ἐκλελέχθαι αὐτὸν καὶ Χν γεγενῆσθαι, εἰ ἄρα οὗτος ἀποδειχθείη ὤν. 5 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Σὺ γὰρ ὡμολόγησας ἡμῖν, ἔφη, ὅτι καὶ περιετμήθη καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ νόμιμα τὰ διὰ Μωυσέως διαταχθέντα ἐφύλαξε. 6 Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Ὡμολόγησά τε καὶ ὁμολογῶ· ἀλλ' οὐχ ὡς δικαιούμενον αὐτὸν διὰ τούτων ὡμολόγησα ὑπομεμενηκέναι πάντα, ἀλλὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπαρτίζοντα, ἣν ἤθελεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς καὶ κύριος καὶ θεός. καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν σταυρωθέντα ὁμολογῶ ὑπομεῖναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι καὶ τοσαῦτα παθεῖν ὅσα διέθεσαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν. 7 ἐπεὶ πάλιν, ὦ Τρύφων, μὴ συντίθεσαι οἷς φθάνεις συντεθειμένος, ἀπόκριναί μοι· οἱ πρὸ Μωυσέως γενόμενοι δίκαιοι καὶ πατριάρχαι, μηδὲν φυλάξαντες τῶν ὅσα ἀποδείκνυσιν ὁ λόγος ἀρχὴν διαταγῆς εἰληφέναι διὰ Μωυσέως, σώζονται ἐν τῇ τῶν μακαρίων κληρονομίᾳ ἢ οὔ; 8 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Αἱ γραφαὶ ἀναγκάζουσί με ὁμολογεῖν. Ὁμοίως δὲ ἀνερωτῶ σε πάλιν, ἔφην· Τὰς προσφορὰς καὶ τὰς θυσίας δι' ἔνδειαν ὁ θεὸς ἐνετείλατο ποιεῖν τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν, ἢ διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον αὐτῶν καὶ εὐχερὲς πρὸς εἰδωλολατρείαν; Καὶ τοῦτο, ἔφη, αἱ γραφαὶ ὁμοίως ἀναγκάζουσιν ὁμολογεῖν ἡμᾶς. 9 Καὶ ὅτι, φημί, καινὴν διαθήκην διαθήσεσθαι ὁ θεὸς ἐπήγγελται παρὰ τὴν ἐν ὄρει Χωρήβ, ὁμοίως αἱ γραφαὶ προεῖπον; Καὶ τοῦτο ἀπεκρίνατο προειρῆσθαι. Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἡ δὲ παλαιὰ διαθήκη, ἔφην, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου διετάγη τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν, ὡς μηδὲ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπαΐειν τοῦ θεοῦ; Κἀκεῖνος ὡμολόγησε. 10 Τί οὖν; ἔφην. Ἑτέραν διαθήκην ἔσεσθαι ὁ θεὸς ὑπέσχετο, οὐχ ὡς ἐκείνη διετάγη, καὶ ἄνευ φόβου καὶ τρόμου καὶ ἀστραπῶν διαταγῆναι αὐτοῖς ἔφη, καὶ δεικνύουσαν τί μὲν ὡς αἰώνιον καὶ παντὶ γένει ἁρμόζον καὶ ἔνταλμα καὶ ἔργον ὁ θεὸς ἐπίσταται, τί δὲ πρὸς τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ἁρμοσάμενος, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν βοᾷ, ἐνετέταλτο. 11 Καὶ τούτῳ συνθέσθαι, ἔφη, ἐκ παντὸς τοὺς φιλαλήθεις, ἀλλὰ μὴ φιλέριδας, ἀναγκαῖον. Κἀγώ· Οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως, ἔφην, φιλερίστους τινὰς ἀποκαλῶν, αὐτὸς πολλάκις ἐν τούτῳ ἐφάνης τῷ ἔργῳ ὤν, ἀντειπὼν πολλάκις οἷς συνετέθης.

LXVIII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἄπιστον γὰρ καὶ ἀδύνατον σχεδὸν πρᾶγμα ἐπιχειρεῖς ἀποδεικνύναι, ὅτι θεὸς ὑπέμεινε γεννηθῆναι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γενέσθαι. Εἰ τοῦτο, ἔφην, ἐπ' ἀνθρωπείοις διδάγμασιν ἢ ἐπιχειρήμασιν ἐπεβαλόμην ἀποδεικνύναι, ἀνασχέσθαι μου οὐκ ἂν ἔδει ὑμᾶς· εἰ δὲ γραφὰς καὶ εἰς τοῦτο εἰρημένας τοσαύτας, πλειστάκις αὐτὰς λέγων, ἀξιῶ ὑμᾶς ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτάς, σκληροκάρδιοι πρὸς τὸ γνῶναι νοῦν καὶ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ γίνεσθε. εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε τοιοῦτοι ἀεὶ μένειν, ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδὲν ἂν βλαβείην· τὰ δὲ αὐτὰ ἀεὶ ἔχων, ἃ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ συμβαλεῖν ὑμῖν εἶχον, ἀπαλλάξομαι ὑμῶν. 2 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ὅρα, ὦ φίλε, ἔφη, ὅτι μετὰ πολλοῦ κόπου καὶ καμάτου γέγονέ σοι τὸ κτήσασθαι αὐτά· καὶ ἡμᾶς οὖν, βασανίσαντας πάντα τὰ ἐπιτρέχοντα, συνθέσθαι δεῖ οἷς ἀναγκάζουσιν ἡμᾶς αἱ γραφαί. Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα· Οὐκ ἀξιῶ, εἶπον, ὑμᾶς μὴ παντὶ τρόπῳ ἀγωνιζομένους τὴν ἐξέτασιν τῶν ζητουμένων ποιεῖσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐκείνοις μὴ πάλιν ἀντιλέγειν, μηδὲν ἔχοντας λέγειν, οἷς ἔφητε συνθέσθαι. 3 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Τοῦτο πειρασόμεθα πράξειν. Πάλιν ἐγὼ ἔφην· Πρὸς τοῖς ἀνηρωτημένοις καὶ νῦν ὑπ' ἐμοῦ πάλιν ἀνερωτήσασθαι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι· διὰ γὰρ τῶν ἀνερωτήσεων τούτων καὶ περαιωθῆναι σὺν τάχει τὸν λόγον ἀγωνιοῦμαι. Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Ἀνερώτα. Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Μήτι ἄλλον τινὰ προσκυνητὸν καὶ κύριον καὶ θεὸν λεγόμενον ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς νοεῖτε εἶναι πλὴν τοῦ τοῦτο ποιήσαντος τὸ πᾶν καὶ τοῦ Χῦ, ὃς διὰ τῶν τοσούτων γραφῶν ἀπεδείχθη ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος; 4 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Πῶς τοῦτο δυνάμεθα εἶναι ὁμολογῆσαι, ὁπότε, εἰ καὶ ἄλλος τίς ἐστι πλὴν τοῦ πατρὸς μόνου, τὴν τοσαύτην ζήτησιν ἐποιησάμεθα; Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι καὶ ταῦτα ὑμᾶς ἐρωτῆσαι, ὅπως γνῶ· μήτι ἄλλο φρονεῖτε παρὰ θεῷ; ὁμολογήσατε. Κἀκεῖνος· Οὔ, ἄνθρωπε, ἔφη. Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ὑμῶν οὖν ταῦτα ἀληθῶς συντιθεμένων καὶ τοῦ λόγου λέγοντος· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; οὐκ ἤδη καὶ νοεῖν ὀφείλετε ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι γένους ἀνθρώπου σπέρμα; 5 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Πῶς οὖν ὁ λόγος λέγει τῷ Δαυεὶδ ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ λήψεται ἑαυτῷ υἱὸν ὁ θεὸς καὶ κατορθώσει αὐτῷ τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ καθίσει αὐτὸν ἐπὶ θρόνου τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ; 6 Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ὦ Τρύφων, εἰ μὲν καὶ τὴν προφητείαν, ἣν ἔφη Ἠσαίας, οὔ φησι πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Δαυείδ· Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται· ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἕτερον οἶκον τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν, ἴσως ἂν ἀπορίαν εἶχε τὸ πρᾶγμα· ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ προφητεία πρὸς τὸν οἶκον Δαυεὶδ εἴρηται, τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Δαυεὶδ ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐν μυστηρίῳ διὰ Ἠσαίου ὡς ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι ἐξηγήθη· εἰ μήτι τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπίστασθε, ὦ φίλοι, ἔφην, ὅτι πολλοὺς λόγους, τοὺς ἐπικεκαλυμμένως καὶ ἐν παραβολαῖς ἢ μυστηρίοις ἢ ἐν συμβόλοις ἔργων λελεγμένους, οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους τοὺς εἰπόντας ἢ πράξαντας γενόμενοι προφῆται ἐξηγήσαντο. 7 Καὶ μάλα, ἔφη ὁ Τρύφων. Ἐὰν οὖν ἀποδείξω τὴν προφητείαν ταύτην τοῦ Ἠσαίου εἰς τοῦτον τὸν ἡμέτερον Χν εἰρημένην, ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰς τὸν Ἑζεκίαν, ὥς φατε ὑμεῖς, οὐχὶ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δυσωπήσω ὑμᾶς μὴ πείθεσθαι τοῖς διδασκάλοις ὑμῶν, οἵτινες τολμῶσι λέγειν τὴν ἐξήγησιν, ἣν ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα ὑμῶν πρεσβύτεροι παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων βασιλεῖ γενόμενοι, μὴ εἶναι ἔν τισιν ἀληθῆ; 8 ἃ γὰρ ἂν διαρρήδην ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς φαίνονται ἐλέγχοντα αὐτῶν τὴν ἀνόητον καὶ φίλαυτον γνώμην, ταῦτα τολμῶσι λέγειν μὴ οὕτω γεγράφθαι· ἃ δὲ ἂν καὶ ἕλκειν πρὸς ἃ νομίζουσι δύνασθαι ἁρμόζειν πράξεις ἀνθρωπείους, ταῦτα οὐκ εἰς τοῦτον τὸν ἡμέτερον Ἰν Χν εἰρῆσθαι λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' εἰς ὃν αὐτοὶ ἐξηγεῖσθαι ἐπιχειροῦσιν. ὁποῖον καὶ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην, περὶ ἧς ἡ νῦν ὁμιλία ἐστίν, ἐδίδαξαν ὑμᾶς λέγοντες εἰς Ἑζεκίαν αὐτὴν εἰρῆσθαι, ὅπερ, ὡς ὑπεσχόμην, ἀποδείξω ψεύδεσθαι αὐτούς. 9 ἃς δ' ἂν λέγωμεν αὐτοῖς γραφάς, αἳ διαρρήδην τὸν Χν καὶ παθητὸν καὶ προσκυνητὸν καὶ θεὸν ἀποδεικνύουσιν, ἃς καὶ προανιστόρησα ὑμῖν, ταύτας εἰς Χν μὲν εἰρῆσθαι ἀναγκαζόμενοι συντίθενται, τοῦτον δὲ μὴ εἶναι τὸν Χν τολμῶσι λέγειν, ἐλεύσεσθαι δὲ καὶ παθεῖν καὶ βασιλεῦσαι καὶ προσκυνητὸν γενέσθαι θεὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν· ὅπερ γελοῖον καὶ ἀνόητον ὂν ὁμοίως ἀποδείξω. ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ κατεπείγει με πρότερον πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐν γελοίῳ τρόπῳ εἰρημένα ἀποκρίνασθαι, πρὸς ταῦτα τὰς ἀποκρίσεις ποιήσομαι, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐπίλοιπα εἰς ὕστερον τὰς ἀποδείξεις δώσω.

LXIX 1 Εὖ ἴσθι οὖν, ὦ Τρύφων, λέγων ἐπέφερον, ὅτι ἃ παραποιήσας ὁ λεγόμενος διάβολος ἐν τοῖς Ἕλλησι λεχθῆναι ἐποίησεν, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μάγων ἐνήργησε καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐπὶ Ἠλία ψευδοπροφητῶν, καὶ ταῦτα βεβαίαν μου τὴν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς γνῶσιν καὶ πίστιν κατέστησεν. 2 ὅταν γὰρ Διόνυσον μὲν υἱὸν τοῦ Διὸς ἐκ μίξεως ἣν μεμῖχθαι αὐτὸν τῇ Σεμέλῃ, γεγενῆσθαι λέγωσι, καὶ τοῦτον εὑρετὴν ἀμπέλου γενόμενον, καὶ διασπαραχθέντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα ἀναστῆναι, εἰς οὐρανόν τε ἀνεληλυθέναι ἱστορῶσι, καὶ ὄνον ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις αὐτοῦ παραφέρωσιν, οὐχὶ τὴν προλελεγμένην ὑπὸ Μωυσέως ἀναγραφεῖσαν Ἰακὼβ τοῦ πατριάρχου προφητείαν μεμιμῆσθαι αὐτὸν νοῶ; 3 ἐπὰν δὲ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ἰσχυρὸν καὶ περινοστήσαντα πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ αὐτὸν τῷ Διῒ ἐξ Ἀλκμήνης γενόμενον, καὶ ἀποθανόντα εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνεληλυθέναι λέγωσιν, οὐχὶ τὴν Ἰσχυρὸν ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, περὶ Χῦ λελεγμένην γραφὴν ὁμοίως μεμιμῆσθαι νοῶ; ὅταν δὲ τὸν Ἀσκληπιὸν νεκροὺς ἀνεγείραντα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάθη θεραπεύσαντα παραφέρῃ, οὐχὶ τὰς περὶ Χῦ ὁμοίως προφητείας μεμιμῆσθαι τοῦτον καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ φημί; 4 ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ ἀνιστόρησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς τοιαύτην γραφήν, ἣ σημαίνει τὸν Χν ταῦτα ποιήσειν, καὶ μιᾶς τινὸς ἀναγκαίως ἐπιμνησθήσομαι, ἐξ ἧς καὶ συνεῖναι ὑμῖν δυνατόν, πῶς καὶ τοῖς ἐρήμοις γνώσεως θεοῦ, λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, οἳ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐχ ἑώρων οὐδὲ καρδίαν ἔχοντες συνίεσαν, τὰ ἐξ ὕλης κατασκευάσματα προσκυνοῦντες, ὁ λόγος προέλεγεν ἀρνηθῆναι αὐτὰ καὶ ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χν. 5 εἴρηται δὲ οὕτως· Εὐφράνθητι ἔρημος ἡ διψῶσα, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος καὶ ἐξανθείτω ὡς κρίνον, καὶ ἐξανθήσει καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ ἔρημα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου, καὶ ὁ λαός μου ὄψεται τὸ ὕψος κυρίου καὶ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα. παρακαλεῖσθε οἱ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει· αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν, καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται· τότε ἁλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος χωλός, καὶ τρανὴ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογιλάλων, ὅτι ἐρράγη ἐν ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, καὶ ἡ ἄνυδρος ἔσται εἰς ἕλη, καὶ εἰς διψῶσαν γῆν πηγὴ ὕδατος ἔσται. 6 πηγὴ ὕδατος ζῶντος παρὰ θεοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ γνώσεως θεοῦ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν γῇ ἀνέβλυσεν οὗτος ὁ Χς, ὃς καὶ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν πέφανται, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ γενετῆς καὶ κατὰ τὴν σάρκα πηροὺς καὶ κωφοὺς καὶ χωλοὺς ἰάσατο, τὸν μὲν ἅλλεσθαι, τὸν δὲ καὶ ἀκούειν, τὸν δὲ καὶ ὁρᾶν τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ ποιήσας· καὶ νεκροὺς δὲ ἀναστήσας καὶ ζῆν ποιήσας, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐδυσώπει τοὺς τότε ὄντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν. 7 οἱ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ὁρῶντες γινόμενα φαντασίαν μαγικὴν γίνεσθαι ἔλεγον· καὶ γὰρ μάγον εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐτόλμων λέγειν καὶ λαοπλάνον. αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίει πείθων καὶ τοὺς ἐπ' αὐτὸν πιστεύειν μέλλοντας, ὅτι, κἄν τις, ἐν λώβῃ τινὶ σώματος ὑπάρχων, φύλαξ τῶν παραδεδομένων ὑπ' αὐτοῦ διδαγμάτων ὑπάρξῃ, ὁλόκληρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἀθάνατον καὶ ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀλύπητον ποιῆσαι ἀναστήσει.

LXX 1 Ὅταν δὲ οἱ τὰ τοῦ Μίθρου μυστήρια παραδιδόντες λέγωσιν ἐκ πέτρας γεγενῆσθαι αὐτόν, καὶ σπήλαιον καλῶσι τὸν τόπον ἔνθα μυεῖν τοὺς πειθομένους αὐτῷ παραδιδοῦσιν, ἐνταῦθα οὐχὶ τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ Δανιήλ, ὅτι Λίθος ἄνευ χειρῶν ἐτμήθη ἐξ ὄρους μεγάλου, μεμιμῆσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπίσταμαι, καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ Ἠσαίου ὁμοίως, οὗ καὶ τοὺς λόγους πάντας μιμήσασθαι ἐπεχείρησαν; δικαιοπραξίας γὰρ λόγους καὶ παρ' ἐκείνοις λέγεσθαι ἐτεχνάσαντο. 2 τοὺς δὲ εἰρημένους λόγους τοῦ Ἠσαίου ἀναγκαίως ἀνιστορήσω ὑμῖν, ὅπως ἐξ αὐτῶν γνῶτε ταῦθ' οὕτως ἔχειν. εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Ἀκούσατε, οἱ πόρρωθεν, ἃ ἐποίησα· γνώσονται οἱ ἐγγίζοντες τὴν ἰσχύν μου. ἀπέστησαν οἱ ἐν Σιὼν ἄνομοι· ἄνομοι, λήψεται τρόμος τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς. τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν τὸν τόπον τὸν αἰώνιον; πορευόμενος ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, λαλῶν εὐθεῖαν ὁδόν, μισῶν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀφωσιωμένος ἀπὸ δώρων, βαρύνων ὦτα ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσῃ κρίσιν ἄδικον αἵματος, καμμύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ ἀδικίαν· οὗτος οἰκήσει ἐν ὑψηλῷ σπηλαίῳ πέτρας ἰσχυρᾶς. 3 ἄρτος δοθήσεται αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ πιστόν. βασιλέα μετὰ δόξης ὄψεσθε, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν ὄψονται πόρρωθεν. ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν μελετήσει φόβον κυρίου. ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ γραμματικός; ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ βουλεύοντες; ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ ἀριθμῶν τοὺς τρεφομένους, μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαόν; ᾧ οὐ συνεβουλεύσαντο, οὐδὲ ᾔδεισαν βάθη φωνῶν, ὥστε μὴ ἀκοῦσαι· λαὸς πεφαυλισμένος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τῷ ἀκούοντι σύνεσις. 4 ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ προφητείᾳ περὶ τοῦ ἄρτου, ὃν παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ ἡμέτερος Χς ποιεῖν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τοῦ τε σωματοποιήσασθαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτόν, δι' οὓς καὶ παθητὸς γέγονε, καὶ περὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου, ὃ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν εὐχαριστοῦντας ποιεῖν, φαίνεται. καὶ ὅτι βασιλέα τοῦτον αὐτὸν μετὰ δόξης ὀψόμεθα, αὕτη ἡ προφητεία δηλοῖ. 5 καὶ ὅτι λαός, ὁ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν προεγνωσμένος, μελετήσειν φόβον κυρίου προέγνωστο, αὗται αἱ λέξεις τῆς προφητείας βοῶσι. καὶ ὅτι οἱ τὰ γράμματα τῶν γραφῶν ἐπίστασθαι λογιζόμενοι, καὶ ἀκούοντες τῶν προφητειῶν, οὐκ ἔχουσι σύνεσιν, ὁμοίως αὗται αἱ γραφαὶ κεκράγασιν. ὅταν δέ, ὦ Τρύφων, ἔφην, ἐκ παρθένου γεγεννῆσθαι τὸν Περσέα ἀκούσω, καὶ τοῦτο μιμήσασθαι τὸν πλάνον ὄφιν συνίημι.

LXXI 1 Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τοῖς διδασκάλοις ὑμῶν πείθομαι, μὴ συντεθειμένοις καλῶς ἐξηγεῖσθαι τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ Αἰγυπτίων γενομένῳ βασιλεῖ ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ἐξηγεῖσθαι πειρῶνται. 2 καὶ ὅτι πολλὰς γραφὰς τέλεον περιεῖλον ἀπὸ τῶν ἐξηγήσεων τῶν γεγενημένων ὑπὸ τῶν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ γεγενημένων πρεσβυτέρων, ἐξ ὧν διαρρήδην οὗτος αὐτὸς ὁ σταυρωθεὶς ὅτι θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ σταυρούμενος καὶ ἀποθνήσκων κεκηρυγμένος ἀποδείκνυται, εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι· ἅς, ἐπειδὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι πάντας τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἐπίσταμαι, ταῖς τοιαύταις ζητήσεσιν οὐ προςβάλλω, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων ἔτι παρ' ὑμῖν τὰς ζητήσεις ποιεῖν ἔρχομαι. 3 καὶ γὰρ ὅσας ὑμῖν ἀνήνεγκα ταύτας γνωρίζετε, πλὴν ὅτι περὶ τῆς λέξεως, τῆς Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, ἀντείπατε, λέγοντες εἰρῆσθαι· Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται. καὶ ὑπεσχόμην ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσασθαι οὐκ εἰς Ἑζεκίαν, ὡς ἐδιδάχθητε, τὴν προφητείαν εἰρῆσθαι ἀλλ' εἰς τοῦτον τὸν ἐμὸν Χν· καὶ δὴ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσομαι. 4 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων εἶπε· Πρῶτον ἀξιοῦμεν εἰπεῖν σε ἡμῖν καί τινας ὧν λέγεις τέλεον παραγεγράφθαι γραφῶν.

LXXII 1 Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ὡς ὑμῖν φίλον, πράξω. ἀπὸ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἐξηγήσεων, ὧν ἐξηγήσατο Ἔσδρας εἰς τὸν νόμον τὸν περὶ τοῦ πάσχα, τὴν ἐξήγησιν ταύτην ἀφείλοντο· Καὶ εἶπεν Ἔσδρας τῷ λαῷ· Τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ καταφυγὴ ἡμῶν. καὶ ἐὰν διανοηθῆτε καὶ ἀναβῇ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, ὅτι μέλλομεν αὐτὸν ταπεινοῦν ἐν σημείῳ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλπίσωμεν ἐπ' αὐτόν, οὐ μὴ ἐρημωθῇ ὁ τόπος οὗτος εἰς τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον, λέγει ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων· ἂν δὲ μὴ πιστεύσητε αὐτῷ μηδὲ εἰσακούσητε τοῦ κηρύγματος αὐτοῦ, ἔσεσθε ἐπίχαρμα τοῖς ἔθνεσι. 2 καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν διὰ Ἰερεμίου λεχθέντων ταῦτα περιέκοψαν· Ἐγὼ ὡς ἀρνίον φερόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι. ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἐλογίζοντο λογισμόν, λέγοντες· Δεῦτε, ἐμβάλωμεν ξύλον εἰς τὸν ἄρτον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκτρίψωμεν αὐτὸν ἐκ γῆς ζώντων, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ μνησθῇ οὐκέτι. 3 καὶ ἐπειδὴ αὕτη ἡ περικοπή, ἡ ἐκ τῶν λόγων τοῦ Ἰερεμίου, ἔτι ἐστὶν ἐγγεγραμμένη ἔν τισιν ἀντιγράφοις τῶν ἐν συναγωγαῖς Ἰουδαίων (πρὸ γὰρ ὀλίγου χρόνου ταῦτα ἐξέκοψαν), ἐπειδὰν καὶ ἐκ τούτων τῶν λόγων ἀποδεικνύηται ὅτι ἐβουλεύσαντο Ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χῦ, ἀναιρεῖν αὐτὸν σταυρώσαντες βουλευσάμενοι, καὶ αὐτὸς μηνύεται, ὡς καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἠσαίου προεφητεύθη, ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀγόμενος, καὶ ἐνθάδε ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον δηλοῦται· ὧν ἀπορούμενοι ἐπὶ τὸ βλασφημεῖν χωροῦσι. 4 καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰερεμίου ὁμοίως ταῦτα περιέκοψαν· Ἐμνήσθη δὲ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Ἰσραὴλ τῶν νεκρῶν αὐτοῦ, τῶν κεκοιμημένων εἰς γῆν χώματος, καὶ κατέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτοῖς τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ.

LXXIII 1 Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνενηκοστοῦ πέμπτου ψαλμοῦ τῶν διὰ Δαυεὶδ λεχθέντων λόγων λέξεις βραχείας ἀφείλοντο ταύτας· ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. εἰρημένου γὰρ τοῦ λόγου· Εἴπατε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἀφῆκαν· Εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν. 2 ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσι περὶ οὐδενὸς ὡς θεοῦ καὶ κυρίου ἐλέχθη ποτὲ ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι ἐβασίλευσεν, ἀλλ' ἢ περὶ τούτου μόνου τοῦ σταυρωθέντος, ὃν καὶ σεσῶσθαι ἀναστάντα ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ψαλμῷ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον λέγει, μηνύον ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιος τοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν θεοῖς· ἐκεῖνα γὰρ εἴδωλά ἐστι δαιμονίων. 3 ἀλλ' ὅπως τὸ λεγόμενον νοήσητε, τὸν πάντα ψαλμὸν ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν. ἔστι δὲ οὗτος· Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινόν, ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· εὐαγγελίζεσθε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ. ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ· ὅτι μέγας κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερός ἐστιν ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς θεούς· ὅτι πάντες οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια, ὁ δὲ κύριος τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐποίησεν. ἐξομολόγησις καὶ ὡραιότης ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ἁγιωσύνη καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια ἐν τῷ ἁγιάσματι αὐτοῦ. ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ, αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν καὶ τιμήν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. 4 αἴρετε θυσίας καὶ εἰσπορεύεσθε εἰς τὰς αὐλὰς αὐτοῦ. προσκυνήσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν αὐλῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ. σαλευθήτω ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσε. καὶ γὰρ κατώρθωσε τὴν οἰκουμένην, ἥτις οὐ σαλευθήσεται· κρινεῖ λαοὺς ἐν εὐθύτητι. εὐφραινέσθωσαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ, σαλευθήσεται ἡ θάλασσα καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς. χαρήσεται τὰ πεδία καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀγαλλιάσονται πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ δρυμοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται, ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν. κρινεῖ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ λαοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ αὐτοῦ. 5 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Εἰ μέν, ὡς ἔφης, εἶπε, παρέγραψάν τι ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν οἱ ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ, θεὸς δύναται ἐπίστασθαι· ἀπίστῳ δὲ ἔοικε τὸ τοιοῦτον. 6 Ναί, ἔφην, ἀπίστῳ ἔοικε· φοβερώτερον γάρ ἐστι τῆς μοσχοποιΐας, ἣν ἐποίησαν ἐπὶ γῆς μάννα πεπλησμένοι, καὶ τοῦ τὰ τέκνα θύειν τοῖς δαιμονίοις, ἢ τοῦ αὐτοὺς τοὺς προφήτας ἀνῃρηκέναι. ἀλλὰ δή, ἔφην, μοι νομίζεσθε μηδὲ ἀκηκοέναι ἃς εἶπον περικεκοφέναι αὐτοὺς γραφάς. ὑπὲρ αὐταρκείας γὰρ αἱ τοσαῦται προανιστορημέναι εἰσὶν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τῶν ζητηθέντων μετὰ τῶν λεχθήσεσθαι μελλόντων παρ' ὑμῖν παραπεφυλαγμένων.

LXXIV 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Ὅτι δι' ἡμᾶς ἀξιώσαντας ἀνιστόρησας αὐτάς, ἐπιστάμεθα. περὶ δὲ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τούτου, ὃν τελευταῖον ἔφης ἀπὸ τῶν Δαυεὶδ λόγων, οὐ δοκεῖ μοι εἰς ἄλλον τινὰ εἰρῆσθαι ἀλλ' εἰς τὸν πατέρα, τὸν καὶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν ποιήσαντα· σὺ δ' αὐτὸν φῂς εἰς τὸν παθητὸν τοῦτον, ὃν καὶ Χν εἶναι σπουδάζεις ἀποδεικνύναι, εἰρῆσθαι. 2 Καὶ ἀπεκρινάμην· Διὰ λέξεως, ἣν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ψαλμῷ ἀνεφθέγξατο, νοήσατε λέγοντός μου, παρακαλῶ, καὶ γνώσεσθε οὔτε κακῶς με λέγειν οὐθ' ὑμᾶς ὄντως κεκλῆσθαι· οὕτως γὰρ ἂν καὶ πολλὰ ἄλλα νοῆσαι τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρημένων καθ' ἑαυτοὺς γενόμενοι δυνήσεσθε. Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινόν, ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· εὐαγγελίζεσθε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ. 3 ὡς τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων ᾄδοντας καὶ ψάλλοντας τοὺς ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς γνόντας τὸ σωτήριον τοῦτο μυστήριον, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χῦ, δι' οὗ τούτους ἔσωσεν, ἐνδιάγοντας κελεύει, ἐπιγνόντας ὅτι καὶ αἰνετὸς καὶ φοβερὸς καὶ ποιητὴς τοῦ τε οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ποιήσας, τὸν καὶ μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι ἀποθνήσκοντα καὶ βασιλεύειν πάσης τῆς γῆς κατηξιωμένον ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, ὡς καὶ διὰ ... 4 ... τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν οὗτος εἰσπορεύεται εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ ἐγκαταλείψουσί με, καὶ διασκεδάσουσι τὴν διαθήκην μου, ἣν διεθέμην αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. καὶ καταλείψω αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ' αὐτῶν· καὶ ἔσται κατάβρωμα, καὶ εὑρήσουσιν αὐτὸν κακὰ πολλὰ καὶ θλίψεις. καὶ ἐρεῖ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ· διότι οὐκ ἔστι κύριος ὁ θεός μου ἐν ἡμῖν, εὕροσάν με τὰ κακὰ ταῦτα. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀποστροφῇ ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, διὰ πάσας τὰς κακίας ἃς ἐποίησαν, ὅτι ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ θεοὺς ἀλλοτρίους.

LXXV 1 Ἐν δὲ τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς Ἐξόδου, ὅτι αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Ἰς ἦν, ὃ λέγει τῷ Ἀβραὰμ μὴ δεδηλῶσθαι μηδὲ τῷ Ἰακώβ, διὰ Μωυσέως ἐν μυστηρίῳ ὁμοίως ἐξηγγέλθη, καὶ ἡμεῖς νενοήκαμεν. οὕτως δὲ εἴρηται· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος τῷ Μωυσεῖ· Εἰπὲ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ἵνα φυλάσσῃ σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὅπως εἰσαγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἡτοίμασά σοι. πρόσεχε αὐτῷ καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ. οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπ' αὐτῷ. 2 τίς οὖν εἰς τὴν γῆν εἰσήγαγε τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν; ἤδη ποτὲ νοήσατε ὅτι ὁ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ ἐπονομασθεὶς Ἰς, πρότερον Αὐσῆς καλούμενος. εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο νοήσετε, καὶ ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τοῦ εἰπόντος τῷ Μωυσεῖ· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπ' αὐτῷ. Ἰς ἦν, ἐπιγνώσεσθε. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ αὐτὸς ἦν καλούμενος, καὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι ὁμοίως μετωνομάκει. 3 ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ θεοῦ λέγονται οἱ ἀγγέλλειν τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀποστελλόμενοι προφῆται, ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ δεδήλωται. λέγει γὰρ ἐκεῖ ὁ Ἠσαίας· Ἀπόστειλόν με. καὶ ὅτι προφήτης ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μέγας γέγονεν ὁ ἐπονομασθεὶς τῷ Ἰῦ ὀνόματι, φανερὸν πᾶσίν ἐστιν. 4 εἰ οὖν ἐν τοσαύταις μορφαῖς οἴδαμεν πεφανερῶσθαι τὸν θεὸν ἐκεῖνον τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τῷ Μωυσεῖ, πῶς ἀποροῦμεν καὶ ἀπιστοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων βουλὴν καὶ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν διὰ παρθένου γεννηθῆναι μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα ἔχοντες γραφὰς τοιαύτας, ἐξ ὧν συννοῆσαι ἔστι διαρρήδην ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν καὶ τοῦτο γέγονεν.
CHAPTER LXVI -- HE PROVES FROM ISAIAH THAT GOD WAS BORN FROM A VIRGIN. And I, resuming the discourse where I had left off at a previous stage, when proving that He was born of a virgin, and that His birth of a virgin had been predicted by Isaiah, quoted again the same prophecy. It is as follows 'And the Lord spoke again to Ahaz, saying, Ask for thyself a sign from the Lord thy God, in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord. And Isaiah said, Hear then, O house of David; Is it no small thing for you to contend with men? And how do you contend with the Lord? Therefore the Lord Himself will give you a sign; Behold, the virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat; before he knows or prefers the evil he will choose out the good. For before the child knows ill or good, he rejects evil by choosing out the good. For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall receive the power of Damascus, and the spoil of Samaria, in presence of the king of Assyria. And the land shall be forsaken, which thou shalt with difficulty endure in consequence of the presence of its two kings. But God shall bring on thee, and on thy people, and on the house of thy father, days which have not yet come upon thee since the day in which Ephraim took away from Judah the king of Assyria.' " And I continued: "Now it is evident to all, that in the race of Abraham according to the flesh no one has been born of a virgin, or is said to have been born[of a virgin], save this our Christ."

CHAPTER LXVII -- TRYPHO COMPARES Jesus WITH PERSEUS; AND WOULD PREFER[TO SAY] THAT HE WAS ELECTED[TO BE Christ] ON ACCOUNT OF OBSERVANCE OF THE LAW. JUSTIN SPEAKS OF THE LAW AS FORMERLY. And Trypho answered, "The Scripture has not, 'Behold, the virgin shall conceive, and bear a son,' but, 'Behold, the young woman shall conceive, and bear a son,' and so on, as you quoted. But the whole prophecy refers to Hezekiah, and it is proved that it was fulfilled in him, according to the terms of this prophecy. Moreover, in the fables of those who are called Greeks, it is written that Perseus was begotten of Danae, who was a virgin; he who was called among them Zeus having descended on her in the form of a golden shower. And you ought to feel ashamed when you make assertions similar to theirs, and rather[should] say that this Jesus was born man of men. And if you prove from the Scriptures that He is the Christ, and that on account of having led a life conformed to the law, and perfect, He deserved the honour of being elected to be Christ,[it is well]; but do not venture to tell monstrous phenomena, lest you be convicted of talking foolishly like the Greeks." Then I said to this, "Trypho, I wish to persuade you, and all men in short, of this, that even though you talk worse things in ridicule and in jest, you will not move me from my fixed design; but I shall always adduce from the words which you think can be brought forward[by you] as proof[of your own views], the demonstration of what I have stated along with the testimony of the Scriptures. You are not, however, acting fairly or truthfully in attempting to undo those things in which there has been constantly agreement between us; namely, that certain commands were instituted by Moses on account of the hardness of your people's hearts. For you said that, by reason of His living conformably to law, He was elected and became Christ, if indeed He were proved to be so." And Trypho said, "You admitted to us that He was both circumcised, and observed the other legal ceremonies ordained by Moses." And I replied, "I have admitted it, and do admit it: yet I have admitted that He endured all these not as if He were justified by them, but completing the dispensation which His Father, the Maker of all things, and Lord and God, wished Him[to complete]. For I admit that He endured crucifixion and death, and the incarnation, and the suffering of as many afflictions as your nation put upon Him. But since again you dissent from that to which you but lately assented, Trypho, answer me: Are those righteous patriarchs who lived before Moses, who observed none of those[ordinances] which, the Scripture shows, received the commencement of[their] institution from Moses, saved,[and have they attained to] the inheritance of the blessed?" And Trypho said, "The Scriptures compel me to admit it." "Likewise I again ask you," said I, "did God enjoin your fathers to present the offerings and sacrifices because He had need of them, or because of the hardness of their hearts and tendency to idolatry?" "The latter," said he, "the Scriptures in like manner compel us to admit." "Likewise," said I, "did not the Scriptures predict that God promised to dispense a new covenant besides that which[was dispensed] in the mountain Horeb?" This, too, he replied, had been predicted. Then I said again, "Was not the old covenant laid on your fathers with fear and trembling, so that they could not give ear to God?" He admitted it. "What then?" said I: "God promised that there would be another covenant, not like that old one, and said that it would be laid on them without fear, and trembling, and lightnings, and that it would be such as to show what kind of commands and deeds God knows to be eternal and suited to every nation, and what commandments He has given, suiting them to the hardness of your people's hearts, as He exclaims also by the prophets." "To this also," said he, "those who are lovers of truth and not lovers of strife must assuredly assent." Then I replied, "I know not how you speak of persons very fond of strife,[since] you yourself oftentimes were plainly acting in this very manner, frequently contradicting what you had agreed to."

CHAPTER LXVIII -- HE COMPLAINS OF THE OBSTINACY OF TRYPHO; HE ANSWERS HIS OBJECTION; HE CONVICTS THE JEWS OF BAD FAITH. And Trypho said, "You endeavour to prove an incredible and well-nigh impossible thing;[namely], that God endured to be born and become man." "If I undertook," said I, "to prove this by doctrines or arguments of man, you should not bear with me. But if I quote frequently Scriptures, and so many of them, referring to this point, and ask you to comprehend them, you are hard-hearted in the recognition of the mind and will of God. But if you wish to remain for ever so, I would not be injured at all; and for ever retaining the same[opinions] which I had before I met with you, I shall leave you." And Trypho said," Look, my friend, you made yourself master of these[truths] with much labour and toil. And we accordingly must diligently scrutinize all that we meet with, in order to give our assent to those things which the Scriptures compel us[to believe]." Then I said to this, "I do not ask you not to strive earnestly by all means, in making an investigation of the matters inquired into; but [I ask you], when you have nothing to say, not to contradict those things which you said you had admitted." And Trypho said, "So we shall endeavour to do." I continued again: "In addition to the questions I have just now put to you, I wish to put more: for by means of these questions I shall strive to bring the discourse to a speedy termination." And Trypho said, "Ask the questions." Then I said, "Do you think that any other one is said to be worthy of worship and called Lord and God in the Scriptures, except the Maker of all, and Christ, who by so many Scriptures was proved to you to have become man?" And Trypho replied, "How can we admit this, when we have instituted so great an inquiry as to whether there is any other than the Father alone?" Then I again said, "I must ask you this also, that I may know whether or not you are of a different opinion from that which you admitted some time ago." He replied, "It is not, sir." Then again I, "Since you certainly admit these things, and since Scripture says, 'Who shall declare His generation?' ought you not now to suppose that He is not the seed of a human race?" And Trypho said, "How then does the Word say to David, that out of his loins God shall take to Himself a Son, and shall establish His kingdom, and shall set Him on the throne of His glory?" And I said, "Trypho, if the prophecy which Isaiah uttered, "Behold, the virgin shall conceive,' is said not to the house of David, but to another house of the twelve tribes, perhaps the matter would have some difficulty; but since this prophecy refers to the house of David, Isaiah has explained how that which was spoken by God to David in mystery would take place. But perhaps you are not aware of this, my friends, that there were many sayings written obscurely, or parabolically, or mysteriously, and symbolical actions, which the prophets who lived after the persons who said or did them expounded." "Assuredly," said Trypho. "If therefore, I shall show that this prophecy of Isaiah refers to our Christ, and not to Hezekiah, as you say, shall I not in this matter, too, compel you not to believe your teachers, who venture to assert that the explanation which your seventy elders that were with Ptolemy the king of the Egyptians gave, is untrue in certain respects? For some statements in the Scriptures, which appear explicitly to convict them of a foolish and vain opinion, these they venture to assert have not been so written. But other statements, which they fancy they can distort and harmonize with human actions, these, they say, refer not to this Jesus Christ of ours, but to him of whom they are pleased to explain them. Thus, for instance, they have taught you that this Scripture which we are now discussing refers to Hezekiah, in which, as I promised, I shall show they are wrong. And since they are compelled, they agree that some Scriptures which we mention to them, and which expressly prove that Christ was to suffer, to be worshipped, and[to be called] God, and which I have already recited to you, do refer indeed to Christ, but they venture to assert that this man is not Christ. But they admit that He will come to suffer, and to reign, and to be worshipped, and to be God; and this opinion I shall in like manner show to be ridiculous and silly. But since I am pressed to answer first to what was said by you in jest, I shall make answer to it, and shall afterwards give replies to what follows.

CHAPTER LXIX -- THE DEVIL, SINCE HE EMULATES THE TRUTH, HAS INVENTED FABLES ABOUT BACCHUS, HERCULES, AND SCULAPIUS. "Be well assured, then, Trypho," I continued, "that I am established in the knowledge of and faith in the Scriptures by those counterfeits which he who is called the devil is said to have performed among the Greeks; just as some were wrought by the Magi in Egypt, and others by the false prophets in Elijah's days. For when they tell that Bacchus, son of Jupiter, was begotten by[Jupiter's] intercourse with Semele, and that he was the discoverer of the vine; and when they relate, that being torn in pieces, and having died, he rose again, and ascended to heaven; and when they introduce wine into his mysteries, do I not perceive that[the devil] has imitated the prophecy announced by the patriarch Jacob, and recorded by Moses? And when they tell that Hercules was strong, and travelled over all the world, and was begotten by Jove of Alcmene, and ascended to heaven when he died, do I not perceive that the Scripture which speaks of Christ, 'strong as a giant to run his race,' has been in like manner imitated? And when he[the devil] brings forward sculapius as the raiser of the dead and healer of all diseases, may I not say that in this matter likewise he has imitated the prophecies about Christ? But since I have not quoted to you such Scripture as tells that Christ will do these things, I must necessarily remind you of one such: from which you can understand, how that to those destitute of a knowledge of God, I mean the Gentiles, who, 'having eyes, saw not, and having a heart, understood not,' worshipping the images of wood,[how even to them] Scripture prophesied that they would renounce these[vanities], and hope in this Christ. It is thus written: 'Rejoice, thirsty wilderness: let the wilderness be glad, and blossom as the lily: the deserts of the Jordan shall both blossom and be glad: and the glory of Lebanon was given to it, and the honour of Carmel. And my people shall see the exaltation of the Lord, and the glory of God. Be strong, ye careless hands and enfeebled knees. Be comforted, ye faint in soul: be strong, fear not. Behold, our God gives, and will give, retributive judgment. He shall come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall hear. Then the lame shall leap as an hart, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be distinct: for water has broken forth in the wilderness, and a valley in the thirsty land; and the parched ground shall become pools, and a spring of water shall[rise up] in the thirsty land.' The spring of living water which gushed forth from God in the land destitute of the knowledge of God, namely the land of the Gentiles, was this Christ, who also appeared in your nation, and healed those who were maimed, and deaf, and lame in body from their birth, causing them to leap, to hear, and to see, by His word. And having raised the dead, and causing them to live, by His deeds He compelled the men who lived at that time to recognise Him. But though they saw such works, they asserted it was magical art. For they dared to call Him a magician, and a deceiver of the people. Yet He wrought such works, and persuaded those who were[destined to] believe on Him; for even if any one be labouring under a defect of body, yet be an observer of the doctrines delivered by Him, He shall raise him up at His second advent perfectly sound, after He has made him immortal, and incorruptible, and free from grief.

CHAPTER LXX -- SO ALSO THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRAS ARE DISTORTED FROM THE PROPHECIES OF DANIEL AND ISAIAH. "And when those who record the mysteries of Mithras say that he was begotten of a rock, and call the place where those who believe in him are initiated a cave, do I not perceive here that the utterance of Daniel, that a stone without hands was cut out of a great mountain, has been imitated by them, and that they have attempted likewise to imitate the whole of Isaiah's words? For they contrived that the words of righteousness be quoted also by them. But I must repeat to you the words of Isaiah referred to, in order that from them you may know that these things are so. They are these: 'Hear, ye that are far off, what I have done; those that are near shall know my might. The sinners in Zion are removed; trembling shall seize the impious. Who shall announce to you the everlasting place? The man who walks in righteousness, speaks in the right way, hates sin and unrighteousness, and keeps his hands pure from bribes, stops the ears from hearing the unjust judgment of blood closes the eyes from seeing unrighteousness: he shall dwell in the lofty cave of the strong rock. Bread shall be given to him, and his water[shall be] sure. Ye shall see the King with glory, and your eyes shall look far off. Your soul shall pursue diligently the fear of the Lord. Where is the scribe? where are the counsellors? where is he that numbers those who are nourished,--the small and great people? with whom they did not take counsel, nor knew the depth of the voices, so that they heard not. The people who are become depreciated, and there is no understanding in him who hears.' Now it is evident, that in this prophecy[allusion is made] to the bread which our Christ gave us to eat, in remembrance of His being made flesh for the sake of His believers, for whom also He suffered; and to the cup which He gave us to drink, in remembrance of His own blood, with giving of thanks. And this prophecy proves that we shall behold this very King with glory; and the very terms of the prophecy declare loudly, that the people foreknown to believe in Him were fore-known to pursue diligently the fear of the Lord. Moreover, these Scriptures are equally explicit in saying, that those who are reputed to know the writings of the Scriptures, and who hear the prophecies, have no understanding. And when I hear, Trypho," said I, "that Perseus was begotten of a virgin, I understand that the deceiving serpent counterfeited also this.

CHAPTER LXXI -- THE JEWS REJECT THE INTERPRETATION OF THE LXX., FROM WHICH, MOREOVER, THEY HAVE TAKEN AWAY SOME PASSAGES. "But I am far from putting reliance in your teachers, who refuse to admit that the interpretation made by the seventy elders who were with Ptolemy[king] of the Egyptians is a correct one; and they attempt to frame another. And I wish you to observe, that they have altogether taken away many Scriptures from the translations effected by those seventy elders who were with Ptolemy, and by which this very man who was crucified is proved to have been set forth expressly as God, and man, and as being crucified, and as dying; but since I am aware that this is denied by all of your nation, I do not address myself to these points, but I proceed to carry on my discussions by means of those passages which are still admitted by you. For you assent to those which I have brought before your attention, except that you contradict the statement, 'Behold, the virgin shall conceive,' and say it ought to be read, 'Behold, the young woman shall conceive.' And I promised to prove that the prophecy referred, not, as you were taught, to Hezekiah, but to this Christ of mine: and now I shall go to the proof." Here Trypho remarked, "We ask you first of all to tell us some of the Scriptures which you allege have been completely cancelled."

CHAPTER LXXII -- PASSAGES HAVE BEEN REMOVED BY THE JEWS FROM ESDRAS AND JEREMIAH. And I said, "I shall do as you please. From the statements, then, which Esdras made in reference to the law of the passover, they have taken away the following: 'And Esdras said to the people, This passover is our Saviour and our refuge. And if you have understood, and your heart has taken it in, that we shall humble Him on a standard, and thereafter hope in Him, then this place shall not be forsaken for ever, says the God of hosts. But if you will not believe Him, and will not listen to His declaration, you shall be a laughing-stock to the nations.' And from the sayings of Jeremiah they have cut out the following: 'I[was] like a lamb that is brought to the slaughter: they devised a device against me, saying, Come, let us lay on wood on His bread, and let us blot Him out from the land of the living; and His name shall no more be remembered.' And since this passage from the sayings of Jeremiah is still written in some copies [of the Scriptures] in the synagogues of the Jews(for it is only a short time since they were cut out), and since from these words it is demonstrated that the Jews deliberated about the Christ Himself, to crucify and put Him to death, He Himself is both declared to be led as a sheep to the slaughter, as was predicted by Isaiah, and is here represented as a harmless lamb; but being in a difficulty about them, they give themselves over to blasphemy. And again, from the sayings of the same Jeremiah these have been cut out: 'The Lord God remembered His dead people of Israel who lay in the graves; and He descended to preach to them His own salvation.'

CHAPTER LXXIII -- [THE WORDS] "FROM THE WOOD" HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF PS. XCVI "And from the ninety-fifth(ninety-sixth) Psalm they have taken away this short saying of the words of David: 'From the wood.' For when the passage said, 'Tell ye among the nations, the Lord hath reigned from the wood,' they have left, 'Tell ye among the nations, the Lord hath reigned.' Now no one of your people has ever been said to have reigned as God and Lord among the nations, with the exception of Him only who was crucified, of whom also the Holy Spirit affirms in the same Psalm that He was raised again, and freed from[the grave], declaring that there is none like Him among the gods of the nations: for they are idols of demons. But I shall repeat the whole Psalm to you, that you may perceive what has been said. It is thus: 'Sing unto the Lord a new song; sing unto the Lord, all the earth. Sing unto the Lord, and bless His name; show forth His salvation from day to day. Declare His glory among the nations, His wonders among all people. For the Lord is great, and greatly to be praised: He is to be feared above all the gods. For all the gods of the nations are demons but the Lord made the heavens. Confession and beauty are in His presence; holiness and magnificence are in His sanctuary. Bring to the Lord, O ye countries of the nations, bring to the Lord glory and honour, bring to the Lord glory in His name. Take sacrifices, and go into His courts; worship the Lord in His holy temple. Let the whole earth be moved before Him tell ye among the nations, the Lord hath reigned. For He hath established the world, which shall not be moved; He shall judge the nations with equity. Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth be glad; let the sea and its fulness shake. Let the fields and all therein be joyful. Let all the trees of the wood be glad before the Lord: for He comes, for He comes to judge the earth. He shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with His truth.'" Here Trypho remarked, "Whether[or not] the rulers of the people have erased any portion of the Scriptures, as you affirm, God knows; but it seems incredible." "Assuredly," said I, "it does seem incredible. For it is more horrible than the calf which they made, when satisfied with manna on the earth; or than the sacrifice of children to demons; or than the slaying of the prophets. But," said I, "you appear to me not to have heard the Scriptures which I said they had stolen away. For such as have been quoted are more than enough to prove the points in dispute, besides those which are retained by us, and shall yet be brought forward."

CHAPTER LXXIV -- THE BEGINNING OF PS. XCVI. IS ATTRIBuTED TO THE FATHER[BY TRYPHO]. BUT[IT REFERS] TO Christ BY THESE WORDS: "TELL YE AMONG THE NATIONS THAT THE LORD," ETC. Then Trypho said, "We know that you quoted these because we asked you. But it does not appear to me that this Psalm which you quoted last from the words of David refers to any other than the Father and Maker of the heavens and earth. You, however, asserted that it referred to Him who suffered, whom you also are eagerly endeavouring to prove to be Christ." And I answered, "Attend to me, I beseech you, while I speak of the statement which the Holy Spirit gave utterance to in this Psalm; and you shall know that I speak not sinfully, and that we are not really bewitched; for so you shall be enabled of yourselves to understand many other statements made by the Holy Spirit. 'Sing unto the Lord a new song; sing unto the Lord, all the earth: sing unto the Lord, and bless His name; show forth His salvation from day to day, His wonderful works among all people.' He bids the inhabitants of all the earth, who have known the mystery of this salvation, i.e., the suffering of Christ, by which He saved them, sing and give praises to God the Father of all things, and recognise that He is to be praised and feared, and that He is the Maker of heaven and earth, who effected this salvation in behalf of the human race, who also was crucified and was dead, and who was deemed worthy by Him(God) to reign over all the earth. As[is clearly seen] also by the land into which[He said] He would bring[your fathers];[for He thus speaks]: 'This people[shall go a whoring after other gods], and shall forsake Me, and shall break my covenant which I made with them in that day; and I will forsake them, and will turn away My face from them; and they shall be devoured, and many evils and afflictions shall find them out; and they shall say in that day, Because the Lord my God is not amongst us, these misfortunes have found us out. And I shall certainly turn away My face from them in that day, on account of all the evils which they have committed, in that they have turned to other gods.'

CHAPTER LXXV -- IT IS PROVED THAT Jesus WAS THE NAME OF GOD IN THE BOOK OF EXODUS. "Moreover, in the book of Exodus we have also perceived that the name of God Himself which, He says, was not revealed to Abraham or to Jacob, was Jesus, and was declared mysteriously through Moses. Thus it is written: 'And the Lord spake to Moses, Say to this people, Behold, I send My angel before thy face, to keep thee in the way, to bring thee into the land which I have prepared for thee. Give heed to Him, and obey Him; do not disobey Him. For He will not draw back from you; for My name is in Him.' Now understand that He who led your fathers into the land is called by this name Jesus, and first called Auses(Oshea). For if you shall understand this, you shall likewise perceive that the name of Him who said to Moses, 'for My name is in Him,' was Jesus. For, indeed, He was also called Israel, and Jacob's name was changed to this also. Now Isaiah shows that those prophets who are sent to publish tidings from God are called His angels and apostles. For Isaiah says in a certain place, 'Send me.' And that the prophet whose name was changed, Jesus[Joshua], was strong and great, is manifest to all. If, then, we know that God revealed Himself in so many forms to Abraham, and to Jacob, and to Moses, how are we at a loss, and do not believe that, according to the will of the Father of all things, it was possible for Him to be born man of the Virgin, especially after we have such Scriptures, from which it can be plainly perceived that He became so according to the will of the Father?

Last edited by mlinssen on Wed Apr 05, 2023 11:53 pm, edited 2 times in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 76-85 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 76-85.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
LXXVI 1 Ὅταν γὰρ ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγῃ Δανιὴλ τὸν παραλαμβάνοντα τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν, οὐκ αὐτὸ τοῦτο αἰνίσσεται; τὸ γὰρ ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου εἰπεῖν, φαινόμενον μὲν καὶ γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον μηνύει, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνου δὲ σπέρματος ὑπάρχοντα δηλοῖ. καὶ τὸ λίθον τοῦτον εἰπεῖν ἄνευ χειρῶν τμηθέντα, ἐν μυστηρίῳ τὸ αὐτὸ κέκραγε· τὸ γὰρ ἄνευ χειρῶν εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκτετμῆσθαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπινον ἔργον, ἀλλὰ τῆς βουλῆς τοῦ προβάλλοντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ. 2 καὶ τὸ Ἠσαίαν φάναι· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ἀνεκδιήγητον ἔχοντα τὸ γένος αὐτὸν ἐδήλου· οὐδεὶς γάρ, ἄνθρωπος ὢν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἀνεκδιήγητον ἔχει τὸ γένος. καὶ τὸ τὸν Μωυσέα εἰπεῖν πλύνειν αὐτὸν τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς, οὐχ ὃ καὶ ἤδη πολλάκις πρὸς ὑμᾶς παρακεκαλυμμένως προπεφητευκέναι αὐτὸν εἶπον ἐστίν, ὅτι αἷμα μὲν ἔχειν αὐτὸν προεμήνυεν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὃν τρόπον τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου αἷμα οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐγέννησεν ἀλλ' ὁ θεός; 3 καὶ Ἠσαίας δὲ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον αὐτὸν εἰπών, οὐχὶ τούτων ὧνπερ ἐδίδαξεν ἐλθὼν διδάσκαλον αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι προεκήρυσσεν; ἃ γὰρ μεγάλα ἐβεβούλευτο ὁ πατὴρ εἴς τε πάντας τοὺς εὐαρέστους γενομένους αὐτῷ καὶ γενησομένους ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τοὺς ἀποστάντας τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ὁμοίως ἀνθρώπους ἢ ἀγγέλους, οὗτος μόνος ἀπαρακαλύπτως ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπών· 4 Ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν· οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον. 5 καί· Πολλοὶ ἐροῦσί μοι τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ· Κύριε, κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ἐφάγομεν καὶ ἐπίομεν καὶ προεφητεύσαμεν καὶ δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν; καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτοῖς· Ἀναχωρεῖτε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις, οἷς καταδικάζειν τοὺς ἀναξίους μὴ σώζεσθαι μέλλει, ἔφη ἐρεῖν· Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον, ὃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ πατὴρ τῷ σατανᾷ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. 6 καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέροις λόγοις ἔφη· Δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἐξουσίαν καταπατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ σκολοπενδρῶν καὶ ἐπάνω πάσης δυνάμεως τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. καὶ νῦν ἡμεῖς, οἱ πιστεύοντες ἐπὶ τὸν σταυρωθέντα ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου Ἰν κύριον ἡμῶν, τὰ δαιμόνια πάντα καὶ πνεύματα πονηρὰ ἐξορκίζοντες ὑποτασσόμενα ἡμῖν ἔχομεν. Εἰ γὰρ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν παρακεκαλυμμένως κεκήρυκτο παθητὸς γενησόμενος ὁ Χς καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντων κυριεύσων, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ὑπ' οὐδενὸς νοεῖσθαι ἐδύνατο, μέχρις αὐτὸς ἔπεισε τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ταῦτα κεκηρύχθαι διαρρήδην. 7 ἐβόα γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι· Δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. καὶ Δαυεὶδ δὲ πρὸ ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης ἐκ γαστρὸς γεννηθήσεσθαι αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ἐκήρυξε, καὶ θεὸν ἰσχυρὸν καὶ προσκυνητόν, Χν ὄντα, ἐδήλωσε.

LXXVII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων εἶπεν· Ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα ἱκανὰ δυσωπῆσαί ἐστι, σύμφημί σοι· ὅτι δὲ ἀπαιτῶ σε τὸν λόγον, ὃν πολλάκις προεβάλλου, ἀποδεῖξαι, εἰδέναι σε βούλομαι. περαίωσον οὖν καὶ αὐτὸν ἡμῖν, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνον εἰς Χν τοῦτον τὸν ὑμέτερον ἀποδεικνύεις εἰρῆσθαι· ἡμεῖς γὰρ εἰς Ἑζεκίαν αὐτὸν λέγομεν πεπροφητεῦσθαι. 2 Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ὡς βούλεσθε, καὶ τοῦτο πράξω· ἀποδείξατε δέ μοι ὑμεῖς πρῶτον ὅτι εἰς τὸν Ἑζεκίαν εἴρηται, ὅτι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, ἔλαβε δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς βούλεσθε ἐξηγεῖσθαι συγχωρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, ὅτι Ἑζεκίας ἐπολέμησε τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ἢ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. Πρὶν ἢ γὰρ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος ἔφη, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. 3 εἰ γὰρ μὴ μετὰ προσθήκης ταῦτα εἶπε τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα· Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰρήκει· καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν καὶ λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας, ἐδύνασθε λέγειν· Ἐπειδὴ προεγίνωσκεν ὁ θεὸς μέλλειν αὐτὸν λήψεσθαι ταῦτα, προειρήκει. νῦν δὲ μετὰ τῆς προσθήκης ταύτης εἴρηκεν ἡ προφητεία· Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας. καὶ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἐν Ἰουδαίοις ποτὲ συμβεβηκέναι τοῦτο ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχετε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἔχομεν ἀποδεῖξαι τοῦτο γενόμενον ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ Χῷ. 4 ἅμα γὰρ τῷ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν μάγοι ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας παραγενόμενοι προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ, πρότερον ἐλθόντες πρὸς Ἡρώδην τὸν ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν τότε βασιλεύοντα, ὃν ὁ λόγος καλεῖ βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων διὰ τὴν ἄθεον καὶ ἄνομον αὐτοῦ γνώμην. ἐπίστασθε γὰρ τοιαῦτα, ἔφην, ἐν παραβολαῖς καὶ ὁμοιώσεσι πολλάκις λαλοῦν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· οἷον πεποίηκε καὶ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα τὸν ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις, πολλάκις φῆσαν πρὸς αὐτούς· Ὁ πατήρ σου Ἀμορραῖος καὶ ἡ μήτηρ σου Χετταία.

LXXVIII 1 Καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρώδης, μαθὼν παρὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν, τότε ἐλθόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων, καὶ εἰπόντων ἐξ ἀστέρος τοῦ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ φανέντος ἐγνωκέναι ὅτι βασιλεὺς γεγένηται ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτόν, καὶ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων εἰπόντων, ὅτι γέγραπται ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ οὕτως· Καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου. 2 τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας οὖν μάγων ἐλθόντων εἰς Βηθλεὲμ καὶ προσκυνησάντων τὸ παιδίον καὶ προσενεγκάντων αὐτῷ δῶρα, χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν, ἔπειτα κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν, μετὰ τὸ προσκυνῆσαι τὸν παῖδα ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ἐκελεύσθησαν μὴ ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς τὸν Ἡρώδην. 3 καὶ Ἰωσὴφ δέ, ὁ τὴν Μαρίαν μεμνηστευμένος, βουληθεὶς πρότερον ἐκβαλεῖν τὴν μνηστὴν αὐτῷ Μαριάμ, νομίζων ἐγκυμονεῖν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ συνουσίας ἀνδρός, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀπὸ πορνείας, δι' ὁράματος κεκέλευστο μὴ ἐκβαλεῖν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, εἰπόντος αὐτῷ τοῦ φανέντος ἀγγέλου ὅτι ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου ὃ ἔχει κατὰ γαστρός ἐστι. 4 φοβηθεὶς οὖν οὐκ ἐκβέβληκεν αὐτήν, ἀλλά, ἀπογραφῆς οὔσης ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ τότε πρώτης ἐπὶ Κυρηνίου, ἀνεληλύθει ἀπὸ Ναζαρέτ, ἔνθα ᾤκει, εἰς Βηθλεέμ, ὅθεν ἦν, ἀπογράψασθαι· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς κατοικούσης τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην φυλῆς Ἰούδα τὸ γένος ἦν. καὶ αὐτὸς ἅμα τῇ Μαρίᾳ κελεύεται ἐξελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ εἶναι ἐκεῖ ἅμα τῷ παιδίῳ, ἄχρις ἂν αὐτοῖς πάλιν ἀποκαλυφθῇ ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. 5 γεννηθέντος δὲ τότε τοῦ παιδίου ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ἐπειδὴ Ἰωσὴφ οὐκ εἶχεν ἐν τῇ κώμῃ ἐκείνῃ που καταλῦσαι, ἐν σπηλαίῳ τινὶ σύνεγγυς τῆς κώμης κατέλυσε· καὶ τότε, αὐτῶν ὄντων ἐκεῖ, ἐτετόκει ἡ Μαρία τὸν Χν καὶ ἐν φάτνῃ αὐτὸν ἐτεθείκει, ὅπου ἐλθόντες οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγοι εὗρον αὐτόν. 6 ὅτι δὲ Ἠσαίας καὶ περὶ τοῦ συμβόλου τοῦ κατὰ τὸ σπήλαιον προεκεκηρύχει, ἀνιστόρησα ὑμῖν, ἔφην, καὶ δι' αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς σήμερον σὺν ὑμῖν ἐλθόντας πάλιν τῆς περικοπῆς ἐπιμνησθήσομαι, εἶπον· καὶ ἀνιστόρησα ἣν καὶ προέγραψα ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠσαίου περικοπήν, εἰπὼν διὰ τοὺς λόγους ἐκείνους τοὺς τὰ Μίθρα μυστήρια παραδιδόντας, ἐν τόπῳ ἐπικαλουμένῳ παρ' αὐτοῖς σπηλαίῳ μυεῖσθαι ὑπ' αὐτῶν, ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐνεργηθῆναι εἰπεῖν. 7 Καὶ ὁ Ἡρώδης, μὴ ἐπανελθόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων, ὡς ἠξίωσεν αὐτοὺς ποιῆσαι, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰ κελευσθέντα αὐτοῖς δι' ἄλλης ὁδοῦ εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν ἀπαλλαγέντων, καὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἅμα τῇ Μαρίᾳ καὶ τῷ παιδίῳ, ὡς καὶ αὐτοῖς ἀποκεκάλυπτο, ἤδη ἐξελθόντων εἰς Αἴγυπτον, οὐ γινώσκων τὸν παῖδα, ὃν ἐληλύθεισαν προσκυνῆσαι οἱ μάγοι, πάντας ἁπλῶς τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐκέλευσεν ἀναιρεθῆναι. 8 καὶ τοῦτο ἐπεπροφήτευτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι διὰ Ἰερεμίου, εἰπόντος δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος οὕτως· Φωνὴ ἐν Ῥαμᾶ ἠκούσθη, κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς πολύς· Ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελε παρακληθῆναι, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσί. διὰ οὖν τὴν φωνήν, ἣ ἔμελλεν ἀκούεσθαι ἀπὸ Ῥαμᾶ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρραβίας (ἔστι γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τόπος καλούμενος ἐν Ἀρραβίᾳ Ῥαμᾶ), κλαυθμὸς ἔμελλεν τὸν τόπον καταλαμβάνειν, ὅπου Ῥαχήλ, ἡ γυνὴ Ἰακώβ, τοῦ ἐπικληθέντος Ἰσραήλ, τοῦ ἁγίου πατριάρχου, τέθαπται, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν Βηθλεέμ, κλαιουσῶν τῶν γυναικῶν τὰ τέκνα τὰ ἴδια τὰ ἀνῃρημένα καὶ μὴ παράκλησιν ἐχουσῶν ἐπὶ τῷ συμβεβηκότι αὐταῖς. 9 καὶ γὰρ τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν Ἠσαίαν· Λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας, τὴν τοῦ πονηροῦ δαίμονος, τοῦ ἐν Δαμασκῷ οἰκοῦντος, δύναμιν ἐσήμαινε νικηθήσεσθαι τῷ Χῷ ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι· ὅπερ δείκνυται γεγενημένον. οἱ γὰρ μάγοι, οἵτινες ἐσκυλευμένοι ἦσαν πρὸς πάσας κακὰς πράξεις, τὰς ἐνεργουμένας ὑπὸ τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐκείνου, ἐλθόντες καὶ προσκυνήσαντες τῷ Χῷ φαίνονται ἀποστάντες τῆς σκυλευσάσης αὐτοὺς δυνάμεως ἐκείνης, ἣν ἐν μυστηρίῳ ἐσήμαινεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος οἰκεῖν ἐν Δαμασκῷ. 10 ἁμαρτωλὸν δὲ καὶ ἄδικον οὖσαν ἐν παραβολῇ τὴν δύναμιν ἐκείνην καλῶς Σαμαρείαν καλεῖ. ὅτι δὲ Δαμασκὸς τῆς Ἀρραβικῆς γῆς ἦν καὶ ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ νῦν προσνενέμηται τῇ Συροφοινίκῃ λεγομένῃ, οὐδ' ὑμῶν τινες ἀρνήσασθαι δύνανται. ὥστε καλὸν ἂν εἴη ὑμᾶς, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἃ μὴ νενοήκατε, παρὰ τῶν λαβόντων χάριν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν μανθάνειν, ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ πάντα ἀγωνίζεσθαι τὰ ὑμέτερα διδάγματα κρατύνειν, ἀτιμάζοντας τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ. 11 διὸ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς μετετέθη ἡ χάρις αὕτη, ὡς Ἠσαίας φησὶν εἰπὼν οὕτως· Ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος· τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί με, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίας διδάσκοντες. διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ προσθήσω τοῦ μεταθεῖναι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτούς, καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν αὐτῶν, τὴν δὲ σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω.

LXXIX 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων, ὑπαγανακτῶν μέν, αἰδούμενος δὲ τὰς γραφάς, ὡς ἐδηλοῦτο ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, εἶπε πρός με· Τὰ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιά ἐστιν, αἱ δὲ ὑμέτεραι ἐξηγήσεις τετεχνασμέναι εἰσίν, ὡς φαίνεται καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐξηγημένων ὑπὸ σοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ βλάσφημοι· ἀγγέλους γὰρ πονηρευσαμένους καὶ ἀποστάντας τοῦ θεοῦ λέγεις. 2 Κἀγὼ ἐνδοτικώτερον τῇ φωνῇ, παρασκευάσαι αὐτὸν βουλόμενος πρὸς τὸ ἀκούειν μου, ἀπεκρινάμην λέγων· Ἄγαμαί σου, ἄνθρωπε, τὸ εὐλαβὲς τοῦτο, καὶ εὔχομαι τὴν αὐτὴν διάθεσίν σε ἔχειν καὶ περὶ ὃν διακονεῖν γεγραμμένοι εἰσὶν οἱ ἄγγελοι, ὡς Δανιήλ φησιν, ὅτι ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου πρὸς τὸν παλαιὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν προσάγεται, καὶ αὐτῷ δίδοται πᾶσα βασιλεία εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. ἵνα δὲ γνωρίζῃς, εἶπον, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μὴ ἡμετέρᾳ τόλμῃ χρησαμένους τὴν ἐξήγησιν ταύτην, ἣν μέμφῃ, πεποιῆσθαι ἡμᾶς, μαρτυρίαν σοι ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἠσαίου δώσω, ὅτι πονηροὺς ἀγγέλους κατῳκηκέναι καὶ κατοικεῖν λέγει καὶ ἐν Τάνει, τῇ Αἰγυπτίᾳ χώρᾳ. 3 εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Οὐαὶ τέκνα ἀποστάται, τάδε λέγει κύριος· ἐποιήσατε βουλὴν οὐ δι' ἐμοῦ καὶ συνθήκας οὐ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματός μου, προσθεῖναι ἁμαρτίας ἐφ' ἁμαρτίαις· οἱ πονηρευόμενοι καταβῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐκ ἠρώτησαν, τοῦ βοηθηθῆναι ὑπὸ Φαραὼ καὶ σκεπασθῆναι σκέπην Αἰγυπτίων. ἔσται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἡ σκέπη Φαραὼ εἰς αἰσχύνην, καὶ τοῖς πεποιθόσιν ἐπ' Αἰγυπτίους ὄνειδος, ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐν Τάνει ἀρχηγοὶ ἄγγελοι πονηροί. μάτην κοπιάσουσι πρὸς λαόν, ὃς οὐκ ὠφελήσει αὐτοὺς εἰς βοήθειαν, ἀλλ' εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὄνειδος. 4 ἀλλὰ καὶ Ζαχαρίας φησίν, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμνημόνευσας, ὅτι ὁ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν Ἰῦ τοῦ ἱερέως, ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰπεῖν· Ἐπιτιμήσαι σοι κύριος, ὁ ἐκδεξάμενος Ἰερουσαλήμ. καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ Ἰὼβ γέγραπται, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφης, ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι ἦλθον στῆναι ἔμπροσθεν κυρίου, καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἅμα αὐτοῖς ἐληλύθει. καὶ ὑπὸ Μωυσέως ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς Γενέσεως ὄφιν πλανήσαντα τὴν Εὔαν γεγραμμένον ἔχομεν καὶ κεκατηραμένον. καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὅτι μάγοι ἦσαν ἐξισοῦσθαι τῇ δυνάμει τῇ ἐνεργουμένῃ διὰ τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος Μωυσέως ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἔγνωμεν. καὶ Δαυεὶδ ὅτι Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνιά εἰσιν εἶπεν, ἐπίστασθε.

LXXX 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφη· Εἶπον πρός σε, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὅτι ἀσφαλὴς ἐν πᾶσι σπουδάζεις εἶναι ταῖς γραφαῖς προσπλεκόμενος. εἰπὲ δέ μοι, ἀληθῶς ὑμεῖς ἀνοικοδομηθῆναι τὸν τόπον Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοῦτον ὁμολογεῖτε, καὶ συναχθήσεσθαι τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν καὶ εὐφρανθῆναι σὺν τῷ Χῷ, ἅμα τοῖς πατριάρχαις καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου γένους ἢ καὶ τῶν προσηλύτων γενομένων πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ὑμῶν τὸν Χν, προσδοκᾶτε, ἤ, ἵνα δόξῃς περικρατεῖν ἡμῶν ἐν ταῖς ζητήσεσι, πρὸς τὸ ταῦτα ὁμολογεῖν ἐχώρησας; 2 Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Οὐχ οὕτω τάλας ἐγώ, ὦ Τρύφων, ὡς ἕτερα λέγειν παρ' ἃ φρονῶ. ὡμολόγησα οὖν σοι καὶ πρότερον ὅτι ἐγὼ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ ταῦτα φρονοῦμεν, ὡς καὶ πάντως ἐπίστασθε τοῦτο γενησόμενον· πολλοὺς δ' αὖ καὶ τῶν τῆς καθαρᾶς καὶ εὐσεβοῦς ὄντων Χριστιανῶν γνώμης τοῦτο μὴ γνωρίζειν ἐσήμανά σοι. 3 τοὺς γὰρ λεγομένους μὲν Χριστιανούς, ὄντας δὲ ἀθέους καὶ ἀσεβεῖς αἱρεσιώτας, ὅτι κατὰ πάντα βλάσφημα καὶ ἄθεα καὶ ἀνόητα διδάσκουσιν, ἐδήλωσά σοι. ὅτι δ' οὐκ ἐφ' ὑμῶν μόνων τοῦτο λέγειν με ἐπίστασθε, τῶν γεγενημένων ἡμῖν λόγων ἁπάντων, ὡς δύναμίς μου, σύνταξιν ποιήσομαι, ἐν οἷς καὶ τοῦτο ὁμολογοῦντά με, ὃ καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁμολογῶ, ἐγγράψω. οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρωπίνοις διδάγμασιν αἱροῦμαι ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀλλὰ θεῷ καὶ τοῖς παρ' ἐκείνου διδάγμασιν. 4 εἰ γὰρ καὶ συνεβάλετε ὑμεῖς τισι λεγομένοις Χριστιανοῖς, καὶ τοῦτο μὴ ὁμολογοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλασφημεῖν τολμῶσι τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰακώβ, οἳ καὶ λέγουσι μὴ εἶναι νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, ἀλλὰ ἅμα τῷ ἀποθνήσκειν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἀναλαμβάνεσθαι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, μὴ ὑπολάβητε αὐτοὺς Χριστιανούς, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ Ἰουδαίους, ἄν τις ὀρθῶς ἐξετάσῃ, ὁμολογήσειεν εἶναι τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους ἢ τὰς ὁμοίας αἱρέσεις Γενιστῶν καὶ Μεριστῶν καὶ Γαλιλαίων καὶ Ἑλληνιανῶν καὶ Φαρισαίων καὶ Βαπτιστῶν (καὶ μὴ ἀηδῶς ἀκούσητέ μου πάντα ἃ φρονῶ λέγοντος), ἀλλὰ λεγομένους μὲν Ἰουδαίους καὶ τέκνα Ἀβραάμ, καὶ χείλεσιν ὁμολογοῦντας τὸν θεόν, ὡς αὐτὸς κέκραγεν ὁ θεός, τὴν δὲ καρδίαν πόρρω ἔχειν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. 5 ἐγὼ δέ, καὶ εἴ τινές εἰσιν ὀρθογνώμονες κατὰ πάντα Χριστιανοί, καὶ σαρκὸς ἀνάστασιν γενήσεσθαι ἐπιστάμεθα καὶ χίλια ἔτη ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ οἰκοδομηθείσῃ καὶ κοσμηθείσῃ καὶ πλατυνθείσῃ, ὡς οἱ προφῆται Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ Ἠσαίας καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ὁμολογοῦσιν.

LXXXI 1 Οὕτως γὰρ Ἠσαίας περὶ τῆς χιλιονταετηρίδος ταύτης εἶπεν· Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ καινή, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθῶσι τῶν προτέρων οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλ' εὐφροσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα εὑρήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ, ὅσα ἐγὼ κτίζω· ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀγαλλίαμα καὶ τὸν λαόν μου εὐφροσύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλιάσομαι ἐπὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ εὐφρανθήσομαι ἐπὶ τῷ λαῷ μου. καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ φωνὴ κλαυθμοῦ οὐδὲ φωνὴ κραυγῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται ἔτι ἐκεῖ ἄωρος ἡμέραις καὶ πρεσβύτης ὃς οὐκ ἐμπλήσει τὸν χρόνον αὐτοῦ· ἔσται γὰρ ὁ νέος υἱὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ὁ δὲ ἀποθνήσκων ἁμαρτωλὸς υἱὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν καὶ ἐπικατάρατος ἔσται. 2 καὶ οἰκοδομήσουσιν οἰκίας καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνοικήσουσι, καὶ καταφυτεύσουσιν ἀμπελῶνας καὶ αὐτοὶ φάγονται τὰ γενήματα αὐτῶν. οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσωσι καὶ ἄλλοι κατοικήσουσι, καὶ οὐ μὴ φυτεύσωσι καὶ ἄλλοι φάγονται· κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἔσονται, τὰ ἔργα τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν πλεονάσουσιν. οἱ ἐκλεκτοί μου οὐ μὴ πονέσουσιν εἰς κενὸν οὐδὲ τεκνοποιήσουσιν εἰς κατάραν· ὅτι σπέρμα δίκαιον καὶ εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ κυρίου ἔσονται, καὶ ἔγγονα αὐτῶν μετ' αὐτῶν. καὶ ἔσται πρὶν ἢ κεκράξαι αὐτοὺς ἐγὼ ἐπακούσομαι αὐτῶν· ἔτι λαλούντων αὐτῶν ἐρῶ· Τί ἐστι; τότε λύκοι καὶ ἄρνες ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ λέων ὡς βοῦς φάγεται ἄχυρα, ὄφις δὲ γῆν ὡς ἄρτον. οὐκ ἀδικήσουσιν οὐδὲ λυμανοῦνται ἐπὶ τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ, λέγει κύριος. 3 τὸ οὖν εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ἔφην· Κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἔσονται, τὰ ἔργα τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν <παλαιώσουσι>, νενοήκαμεν ὅτι χίλια ἔτη ἐν μυστηρίῳ μηνύει. ὡς γὰρ τῷ Ἀδὰμ εἴρητο, ὅτι ᾗ δ' ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἀποθανεῖται, ἔγνωμεν αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναπληρώσαντα χίλια ἔτη. συνήκαμεν καὶ τὸ εἰρημένον, ὅτι Ἡμέρα κυρίου ὡς χίλια ἔτη, εἰς τοῦτο συνάγειν. 4 καὶ ἔπειτα καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν ἀνήρ τις, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰωάννης, εἷς τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Χῦ, ἐν ἀποκαλύψει γενομένῃ αὐτῷ χίλια ἔτη ποιήσειν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοὺς τῷ ἡμετέρῳ Χῷ πιστεύσαντας προεφήτευσε, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὴν καθολικὴν καί, συνελόντι φάναι, αἰωνίαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἅμα πάντων ἀνάστασιν γενήσεσθαι καὶ κρίσιν. ὅπερ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν εἶπεν, ὅτι Οὔτε γαμήσουσιν οὔτε γαμηθήσονται, ἀλλὰ ἰσάγγελοι ἔσονται, τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὄντες.

LXXXII 1 Παρὰ γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ μέχρι νῦν προφητικὰ χαρίσματά ἐστιν, ἐξ οὗ καὶ αὐτοὶ συνιέναι ὀφείλετε, ὅτι τὰ πάλαι ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν ὄντα εἰς ἡμᾶς μετετέθη. ὅνπερ δὲ τρόπον καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐπὶ τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν γενομένων ἁγίων προφητῶν ἦσαν, καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν νῦν πολλοί εἰσι καὶ ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι, οὓς φυλάσσεσθαι προεῖπεν ἡμῖν ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος, ὡς ἐν μηδενὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ἐπισταμένους ὅτι προγνώστης ἦν τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἄνοδον τὴν εἰς οὐρανὸν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι ἡμῖν. 2 εἶπε γὰρ ὅτι φονεύεσθαι καὶ μισεῖσθαι διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μέλλομεν, καὶ ὅτι ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ ψευδόχριστοι πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ παρελεύσονται καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν· ὅπερ καὶ ἔστι. 3 πολλοὶ γὰρ ἄθεα καὶ βλάσφημα καὶ ἄδικα ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ παραχαράσσοντες ἐδίδαξαν, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματος διαβόλου ἐμβαλλόμενα ταῖς διανοίαις αὐτῶν ἐδίδαξαν καὶ διδάσκουσι μέχρι νῦν· οὓς ὁμοίως ὑμῖν μεταπείθειν μὴ πλανᾶσθαι ἀγωνιζόμεθα, εἰδότες ὅτι πᾶς ὁ δυνάμενος λέγειν τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ μὴ λέγων κριθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ διεμαρτύρατο ὁ θεός, εἰπὼν ὅτι Σκοπὸν τέθεικά σε τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα. ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς καὶ μὴ διαμαρτύρῃ αὐτῷ, αὐτὸς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀπολεῖται, παρὰ σοῦ δὲ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσω· ἐὰν δὲ διαμαρτύρῃ αὐτῷ, ἀθῷος ἔσῃ. 4 διὰ δέος οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς σπουδάζομεν ὁμιλεῖν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, ἀλλ' οὐ διὰ φιλοχρηματίαν ἢ φιλοδοξίαν ἢ φιληδονίαν· ἐν οὐδενὶ γὰρ τούτων ἐλέγξαι ἡμᾶς ὄντας δύναταί τις. οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄρχουσι τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ ὑμετέρου θέλομεν ζῆν, οὓς ὀνειδίζει ὁ θεὸς λέγων· Οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, φιλοῦντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα. εἰ δέ τινας καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τοιούτους γνωρίζετε, ἀλλ' οὖν γε τὰς γραφὰς καὶ τὸν Χν διὰ τοὺς τοιούτους μὴ βλασφημῆτε καὶ παρεξηγεῖσθαι σπουδάζητε.

LXXXIII 1 Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Λέγει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, εἰς Ἑζεκίαν εἰρῆσθαι ἐτόλμησαν ὑμῶν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ἐξηγήσασθαι, ὡς κελευσθέντος αὐτοῦ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ ναοῦ καθεσθῆναι, ὅτε προσέπεμψεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων ἀπειλῶν, καὶ ἐσημάνθη αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ Ἠσαίου μὴ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτόν. καὶ ὅτι μὲν γέγονε τὰ λεχθέντα ὑπὸ Ἠσαίου οὕτως, καὶ ἀπεστράφη ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων τοῦ μὴ πολεμῆσαι τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἡμέραις τοῦ Ἑζεκίου, καὶ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων εἰς ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας, καὶ ἐπιστάμεθα καὶ ὁμολογοῦμεν. 2 ὅτι δὲ εἰς αὐτὸν οὐκ εἴρηται ὁ ψαλμός, δῆλον. ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως· Λέγει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ ἐπὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. ἐν λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. 3 ὅτι οὖν Ἑζεκίας οὐκ ἔστιν ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, τίς οὐχ ὁμολογεῖ; καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ λυτρούμενος τὴν Ἰερουσαλήμ, τίς οὐκ ἐπίσταται; καὶ ὅτι ῥάβδον δυνάμεως αὐτὸς οὐκ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κατεκυρίευσεν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἀποστρέψας ἀπ' αὐτοῦ κλαίοντος καὶ ὀδυρομένου τοὺς πολεμίους, τίς οὐ γινώσκει; 4 ὁ δὲ ἡμέτερος Ἰς, οὐδέπω ἐνδόξως ἐλθών, ῥάβδον δυνάμεως εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐξαπέστειλε, τὸν λόγον τῆς κλήσεως καὶ τῆς μετανοίας πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη ἅπαντα, ὅπου τὰ δαιμόνια ἀπεκυρίευεν αὐτῶν, ὥς φησι Δαυείδ· Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια. καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ πέπεικε πολλοὺς καταλιπεῖν δαιμόνια, οἷς ἐδούλευον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν παντοκράτορα θεὸν δι' αὐτοῦ πιστεύειν, ὅτι δαιμόνιά εἰσιν οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν. καὶ τὸ Ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε, τῷ Χῷ εἴρηται, ὡς προέφημεν.

LXXXIV 1 Καὶ τὸ Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν εἰς τοῦτον προείρητο. εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐκ παρθένου οὗτος, περὶ οὗ Ἠσαίας ἔλεγεν, ἔμελλε γεννᾶσθαι, εἰς ὃν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐβόα· Ἰδοὺ κύριος αὐτὸς ἡμῖν δώσει σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν; εἰ γὰρ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι πρωτοτόκοις καὶ οὗτος γεννᾶσθαι ἐκ συνουσίας ἔμελλε, τί καὶ ὁ θεὸς σημεῖον, ὃ μὴ πᾶσι τοῖς πρωτοτόκοις κοινόν ἐστιν, ἔλεγε ποιεῖν; 2 ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθῶς σημεῖον καὶ πιστὸν τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι, τοῦτ' ἔστι διὰ παρθενικῆς μήτρας τὸν πρωτότοκον τῶν πάντων ποιημάτων σαρκοποιηθέντα ἀληθῶς παιδίον γενέσθαι, προλαβὼν αὐτὸ διὰ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος κατὰ ἄλλον καὶ ἄλλον τρόπον, ἀνιστόρησα ὑμῖν, προεκήρυξεν, ἵνα ὅταν γένηται δυνάμει καὶ βουλῇ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ποιητοῦ γενόμενον γνωσθῇ· ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ πλευρᾶς μιᾶς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἡ Εὔα γέγονε, καὶ ὥσπερ τἄλλα πάντα ζῶα λόγῳ θεοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐγεννήθη. 3 ὑμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτοις παραγράφειν τὰς ἐξηγήσεις, ἃς ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων βασιλεῖ γενομένῳ, τολμᾶτε, λέγοντες μὴ ἔχειν τὴν γραφὴν ὡς ἐκεῖνοι ἐξηγήσαντο, ἀλλ' Ἰδού, φησίν, ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, ὡς μεγάλων πραγμάτων σημαινομένων, εἰ γυνὴ ἀπὸ συνουσίας τίκτειν ἔμελλεν, ὅπερ πᾶσαι αἱ νεάνιδες γυναῖκες ποιοῦσι πλὴν τῶν στειρῶν, ἃς καὶ αὐτὰς βουληθεὶς ὁ θεὸς γεννᾶν ποιῆσαι δυνατός. 4 ἡ μήτηρ γὰρ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ μὴ τίκτουσα διὰ βουλὴν θεοῦ τέτοκε, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἁγίου πατριάρχου Ἀβραάμ, καὶ Ἐλισάβετ ἡ τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην τεκοῦσα, καὶ ἄλλαι τινὲς ὁμοίως. ὥστε οὐκ ἀδύνατον ὑπολαμβάνειν δεῖ ὑμᾶς πάντα δύνασθαι τὸν θεὸν ὅσα βούλεται. καὶ μάλιστα, ἐπειδὴ ἐπεπροφήτευτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι, μὴ παραγράφειν ἢ παρεξηγεῖσθαι τολμᾶτε τὰς προφητείας, ἐπεὶ ἑαυτοὺς μόνους ἀδικήσετε, τὸν δὲ θεὸν οὐ βλάψετε.

LXXXV 1 Καὶ γὰρ τὴν προφητείαν τὴν λέγουσαν· Ἄρατε πύλας, οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε, πύλαι αἰώνιοι, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης, ὁμοίως εἰς τὸν Ἑζεκίαν τολμῶσί τινες ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐξηγεῖσθαι εἰρῆσθαι, ἄλλοι δὲ εἰς Σολομῶνα. οὐ δὲ εἰς τοῦτον οὐδὲ εἰς ἐκεῖνον οὔτε εἰς ἄλλον ἁπλῶς λεγόμενον ὑμῶν βασιλέα δυνατὸν ἀποδειχθῆναι εἰρῆσθαι, εἰς δὲ μόνον τοῦτον τὸν ἡμέτερον Χν, τὸν ἀειδῆ καὶ ἄτιμον φανέντα, ὡς Ἠσαίας ἔφη καὶ Δαυεὶδ καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ γραφαί, ὅς ἐστι κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων διὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ δόντος αὐτῷ πατρός, ὃς καὶ ἀνέστη ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀνῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ὡς καὶ ὁ ψαλμὸς καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι γραφαὶ ἐδήλουν, καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν τῶν δυνάμεων κατήγγελλον, ὡς καὶ νῦν ἐκ τῶν ὑπ' ὄψιν γινομένων ῥᾷον ὑμᾶς πεισθῆναι, ἐὰν θέλητε. 2 κατὰ γὰρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ τούτου τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πρωτοτόκου πάσης κτίσεως, καὶ διὰ παρθένου γεννηθέντος καὶ παθητοῦ γενομένου ἀνθρώπου, καὶ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου ὑπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀποθανόντος, καὶ ἀναστάντος ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀναβάντος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, πᾶν δαιμόνιον ἐξορκιζόμενον νικᾶται καὶ ὑποτάςσεται. 3 ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ παντὸς ὀνόματος τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν γεγενημένων ἢ βασιλέων ἢ δικαίων ἢ προφητῶν ἢ πατριαρχῶν ἐξορκίζητε ὑμεῖς, οὐχ ὑποταγήσεται οὐδὲν τῶν δαιμονίων· ἀλλ' εἰ ἄρα ἐξορκίζοι τις ὑμῶν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ, ἴσως ὑποταγήσεται. ἤδη μέντοι οἱ ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπορκισταὶ τῇ τέχνῃ, ὥσπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη, χρώμενοι ἐξορκίζουσι καὶ θυμιάμασι καὶ καταδέσμοις χρῶνται, εἶπον. 4 ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ δυνάμεις εἰσίν, οἷς ὁ λόγος ὁ τῆς προφητείας τῆς διὰ Δαυεὶδ ἐπᾶραι τὰς πύλας, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ οὗτος ὁ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστὰς κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός, Ἰς Χς, ὁ λόγος τοῦ Δαυεὶδ ὁμοίως ἀπέδειξεν, οὗ καὶ πάλιν ἐπιμνησθήσομαι διὰ τούτους τοὺς μὴ καὶ χθὲς συνόντας ἡμῖν, δι' οὓς καὶ πολλὰ τῶν χθὲς εἰρημένων ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων λέγω. 5 καὶ νῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐὰν τοῦτο λέγω, εἰ καὶ ἐταυτολόγησα πολλάκις, οὐκ ἄτοπον εἰπεῖν ἐπίσταμαι· γελοῖον μὲν γὰρ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν, ὁρᾶν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄστρα τὴν αὐτὴν ὁδὸν ἀεὶ καὶ τὰς τροπὰς τῶν ὡρῶν ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ τὸν ψηφιστικὸν ἄνδρα, εἰ ἐξετάζοιτο τὰ δὶς δύο πόσα ἐστί, διὰ τὸ πολλάκις εἰρηκέναι ὅτι τέσσαρα, οὐ παύσεσθαι τοῦ πάλιν λέγειν ὅτι τέσσαρα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως ὅσα παγίως ὁμολογεῖται ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως λέγεσθαι καὶ ὁμολογεῖσθαι, τὸν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν τῶν προφητικῶν ὁμιλίας ποιούμενον ἐᾶν καὶ μὴ τὰς αὐτὰς ἀεὶ λέγειν γραφάς, ἀλλ' ἡγεῖσθαι ἑαυτὸν βέλτιον τῆς γραφῆς γεννήσαντα εἰπεῖν. 6 ἔστιν οὖν ὁ λόγος, δι' οὗ ἐσήμανα τὸν θεὸν δηλοῦν ὅτι καὶ ἄγγελοί εἰσιν ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ δυνάμεις, οὗτος· Αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις· αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Μνασέας δέ τις ὀνόματι τῶν συνελθόντων αὐτοῖς τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἡμέρᾳ εἶπε· Καὶ ἡμεῖς χαίρομεν πάλιν πειρωμένου σου τὰ αὐτὰ λέγειν δι' ἡμᾶς. 7 Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ἀκούσατε, φίλοι, τίνι γραφῇ πειθόμενος ταῦτα πράττω. Ἰς ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαπᾶν καὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς, ὅπερ καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου ἐκεκήρυκτο διὰ πλειόνων, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸ μυστήριον πάλιν τῆς γενέσεως ἡμῶν, καὶ ἁπλῶς πάντων τῶν τὸν Χν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ φανήσεσθαι προσδοκώντων καὶ δι' ἔργων εὐαρεστεῖν αὐτῷ σπουδαζόντων. 8 Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ διὰ Ἠσαίου λόγοι οὗτοι· Ἀκούσατε τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου, οἱ τρέμοντες τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ. εἴπατε· ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ βδελυσσομένοις τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου δοξασθῆναι. ὤφθη ἐν τῇ εὐφροσύνῃ αὐτῶν, κἀκεῖνοι αἰσχυνθήσονται. φωνὴ κραυγῆς ἐκ πόλεως, φωνὴ λαοῦ, φωνὴ κυρίου ἀποδιδόντος ἀνταπόδοσιν τοῖς ὑπερηφάνοις. πρὶν ἢ τὴν ὠδίνουσαν τεκεῖν, καὶ πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν πόνον τῶν ὠδίνων, ἐξέτεκεν ἄρσεν. 9 τίς ἤκουσε τοιοῦτον, καὶ τίς ἑώρακεν οὕτως, εἰ ὤδινεν ἡ γῆ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ, εἰ δὲ καὶ τέκοι ἔθνος εἰς ἅπαξ, ὅτι ὤδινε καὶ ἔτεκε Σιὼν τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς; ἐγὼ ἔδωκα τὴν προσδοκίαν ταύτην καὶ οὐ γεννώσῃ, εἶπε κύριος. ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ γεννῶσαν καὶ στεῖραν ἐποίησα, λέγει κύριος. Εὐφράνθητι Ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ πανηγυρίσατε πάντες οἱ ἀγαπῶντες αὐτήν· χαίρετε πάντες ὅσοι πενθεῖτε ἐπ' αὐτήν, ἵνα θηλάσητε καὶ ἐμπλησθῆτε ἀπὸ μασθοῦ παρακλήσεως αὐτῆς, ἵνα ἐκθηλάσαντες τρυφήσητε ἀπὸ εἰσόδου δόξης αὐτοῦ.
CHAPTER LXXVI -- FROM OTHER PASSAGES THE SAME MAJESTY AND GOVERNMENT OF Christ ARE PROVED. "For when Daniel speaks of 'one like unto the Son of man' who received the everlasting kingdom, does he not hint at this very thing? For he declares that, in saying 'like unto the Son of man,' He appeared, and was man, but not of human seed. And the same thing he proclaimed in mystery when he speaks of this stone which was cut out without hands. For the expression 'it was cut out without hands' signified that it is not a work of man, but[a work] of the will of the Father and God of all things, who brought Him forth. And when Isaiah says, 'Who shall declare His generation?' he meant that His descent could not be declared. Now no one who is a man of men has a descent that cannot be declared. And when Moses says that He will wash His garments in the blood of the grape, does not this signify what I have now often told you is an obscure prediction, namely, that He had blood, but not from men; just as not man, but God, has begotten the blood of the vine? And when Isaiah calls Him the Angel of mighty l counsel, did he not foretell Him to be the Teacher of those truths which He did teach when He came[to earth]? For He alone taught openly those mighty counsels which the Father designed both for all those who have been and shall be well-pleasing to Him, and also for those who have rebelled against His will, whether men or angels, when He said: 'They shall come from the east[and from the west], and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.' And, 'Many shall say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not eaten, and drunk, and prophesied, and cast out demons in Thy name? And I will say to them, Depart from Me.' Again, in other words, by which He shall condemn those who are unworthy of salvation, He said, Depart into outer darkness, which the Father has prepared for Satan and his, angels.' And again, in other words, He said, 'I give unto you power to tread on serpents, and on scorpions, and on scolopendras, and on all the might of the enemy.' And now we, who believe on our Lord Jesus, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, when we exorcise all demons and evil spirits, have them subjected to us. For if the prophets declared obscurely that Christ would suffer, and thereafter be Lord of all, yet that[declaration] could not be understood by any man until He Himself persuaded the apostles that such statements were expressly related in the Scriptures. For He exclaimed before His crucifixion: 'The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the Scribes and Pharisees, and be crucified, and on the third day rise again.' And David predicted that He would be born from the womb before sun and moon, according to the Father's will, and made Him known, being Christ, as God strong and to be worshipped."

CHAPTER LXXVII -- HE RETURNS TO EXPLAIN THE PROPHECY OF ISAIAH. Then Trypho said, "I admit that such and so great arguments are sufficient to persuade one; but I wish[you] to know that I ask you for the proof which you have frequently proposed to give me. Proceed then to make this plain to us, that we may see how you prove that that[passage] refers to this Christ of yours. For we assert that the prophecy relates to Hezekiah." And I replied, "I shall do as you wish. But show me yourselves first of all how it is said of Hezekiah, that before he knew how to call father or mother, he received the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria in the presence of the king of Assyria. For it will not be conceded to you, as you wish to explain it, that Hezekiah waged war with the inhabitants of Damascus and Samaria in presence of the king of Assyria. 'For before the child knows how to call father or mother,' the prophetic word said, 'He shall take the power of Damascus and spoils of Samaria in presence of the king of Assyria.' For if the Spirit of prophecy had not made the statement with an addition, 'Before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and spoils of Samaria,' but had only said, 'And shall bear a son, and he shall take the power of Damascus and spoils of Samaria,' then you might say that God foretold that he would take these things, since He fore-knew it. But now the prophecy has stated it with this addition: 'Before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and spoils of Samaria.' And you cannot prove that such a thing ever happened to any one among the Jews. But we are able to prove that it happened in the case of our Christ. For at the time of His birth, Magi who came from Arabia worshipped Him, coming first to Herod, who then was sovereign in your land, and whom the Scripture calls king of Assyria on account of his ungodly and sinful character. For you know," continued I, "that the Holy Spirit oftentimes announces such events by parables and similitudes; just as He did towards all the people in Jerusalem, frequently saying to them, 'Thy father is an Amorite, and thy mother a Hittite.

CHAPTER LXXVIII -- HE PROVES THAT THIS PROPHECY HARMONIZES WITH Christ ALONE, FROM WHAT IS AFTERWARDS WRITTEN. "Now this king Herod, at the time when the Magi came to him from Arabia, and said they knew from a star which appeared in the heavens that a King had been born in your country, and that they had come to worship Him, learned from the elders of your people that it was thus written regarding Bethlehem in the prophet: 'And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, art by no means least among the princes of Judah; for out of thee shall go forth the leader who shall feed my people.' Accordingly the Magi from Arabia came to Bethlehem and worshipped the Child, and presented Him with gifts, gold and frankincense, and myrrh; but returned not to Herod, being warned in a revelation after worshipping the Child in Bethlehem. And Joseph, the spouse of Mary, who wished at first to put away his betrothed Mary, supposing her to be pregnant by intercourse with a man, i.e., from fornication, was commanded in a vision not to put away his wife; and the angel who appeared to him told him that what is in her womb is of the Holy Ghost. Then he was afraid, and did not put her away; but on the occasion of the first census which was taken in Jud a, under Cyrenius, he went up from Nazareth, where he lived, to Bethlehem, to which he belonged, to be enrolled; for his family was of the tribe of Judah, which then inhabited that region. Then along with Mary he is ordered to proceed into Egypt, and remain there with the Child until another revelation warn them to return into Jud a. But when the Child was born in Bethlehem, since Joseph could not find a lodging in that village, he took up his quarters in a certain cave near the village; and while they were there Mary brought forth the Christ and placed Him in a manger, and here the Magi who came from Arabia found Him. I have repeated to you," I continued, "what Isaiah foretold about the sign which foreshadowed the cave; but for the sake of those who have come with us to-day, I shall again remind you of the passage." Then I repeated the passage from Isaiah which I have already written, adding that, by means of those words, those who presided over the mysteries of Mithras were stirred up by the devil to say that in a place, called among them a cave, they were initiated by him. "So Herod, when the Magi from Arabia did not return to him, as he had asked them to do, but had departed by another way to their own country, according to the commands laid on them; and when Joseph, with Mary and the Child, had now gone into Egypt, as it was revealed to them to do; as he did not know the Child whom the Magi had gone to worship, ordered simply the whole of the children then in Bethlehem to be massacred. And Jeremiah prophesied that this would happen, speaking by the Holy Ghost thus: 'A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and much wailing, Rachel weeping for her children; and she would not be comforted, because they are not.' Therefore, on account of the voice which would be heard from Ramah, i.e., from Arabia(for there is in Arabia at this very time a place called Rama), wailing would come on the place where Rachel the wife of Jacob called lsrael, the holy patriarch, has been buried, i.e., on Bethlehem; while the women weep for their own slaughtered children, and have no consolation by reason of what has happened to them. For that expression of Isaiah 'He shall take the power of Damascus and spoils of Samaria,' foretold that the power of the evil demon that dwelt in Damascus should be overcome by Christ as soon as He was born; and this is proved to have happened. For the Magi, who were held in bondage for the commission of all evil deeds through the power of that demon, by coming to worship Christ, shows that they have revolted from that dominion which held them captive; and this[dominion] the Scripture has showed us to reside in Damascus. Moreover, that sinful and unjust power is termed well in parable, Samaria. And none of you can deny that Damascus was, and is, in the region of Arabia, although now it belongs to what is called Syrophoenicia. Hence it would be becoming for you, sirs, to learn what you have not perceived, from those who have received grace from God, namely, from us Christians; and not to strive in every way to maintain your own doctrines, dishonouring those of God. Therefore also this grace has been transferred to us, as Isaiah says, speaking to the following effect: 'This people draws near to Me, they honour Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me; but in vain they worship Me, teaching the commands and doctrines of men. Therefore, behold, I will proceed to remove this people, and I shall remove them; and I shall take away the wisdom of their wise men, and bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent men.' "

CHAPTER LXXIX -- HE PROVES AGAINST TRYPHO THAT THE WICKED ANGELS HAVE REVOLTED FROM GOD. On this, Trypho, who was somewhat angry, but respected the Scriptures, as was manifest from his countenance, said to me, "The utterances of God are holy, but your expositions are mere contrivances, as is plain from what has been explained by you; nay, even blasphemies, for you assert that angels sinned and revolted from God." And I, wishing to get him to listen to me, answered in milder tones, thus: "I admire, sir, this piety of yours; and I pray that you may entertain the same disposition towards Him to whom angels are recorded to minister, as Daniel says; for[one] like the Son of man is led to the Ancient of days, and every kingdom is given to Him for ever and ever. But that you may know, sir," continued I, "that it is not our audacity which has induced us to adopt this exposition, which you reprehend, I shall give you evidence from Isaiah himself; for he affirms that evil angels have dwelt and do dwell in Tanis, in Egypt. These are[his] words: 'Woe to the rebellious children! Thus saith the Lord, You have taken counsel, but not through Me; and[made] agreements, but not through My Spirit, to add sins to sins; who have sinned in going down to Egypt(but they have not inquired at Me), that they may be assisted by Pharaoh, and be covered with the shadow of the Egyptians. For the shadow of Pharaoh shall be a disgrace to you, and a reproach to those who trust in the Egyptians; for the princes in Tanis are evil angels. In vain will they labour for a people which will not profit them by assistance, but[will be] for a disgrace and a reproach[to them].' And, further, Zechariah tells, as you yourself have related, that the devil stood on the right hand of Joshua the priest, to resist him; and[the Lord] said, 'The Lord, who has taken Jerusalem, rebuke thee.' And again, it is written in Job, as you said yourself, how that the angels came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came with them. And we have it recorded by Moses in the beginning of Genesis, that the serpent beguiled Eve, and was cursed. And we know that in Egypt there were magicians who emulated the mighty power displayed by God through the faithful servant Moses. And you are aware that David said, 'The gods of the nations are demons.'"

CHAPTER LXXX -- THE OPINION OF JUSTIN WITH REGARD TO THE REIGN OF A THOUSAND YEARS. SEVERAL CATHOLICS REJECT IT. And Trypho to this replied, "I remarked to you sir, that you are very anxious to be safe in all respects, since you cling to the Scriptures. But tell me, do you really admit that this place, Jerusalem, shall be rebuilt; and do you expect your people to be gathered together, and made joyful with Christ and the patriarchs, and the prophets, both the men of our nation, and other proselytes who joined them before your Christ came? or have you given way, and admitted this in order to have the appearance of worsting us in the controversies?" Then I answered, "I am not so miserable a fellow, Trypho, as to say one thing and think another. I admitted to you formerly, that I and many others are of this opinion, and[believe] that such will take place, as you assuredly are aware; but, on the other hand, I signified to you that many who belong to the pure and pious faith, and are true Christians, think otherwise. Moreover, I pointed out to you that some who are called Christians, but are godless, impious heretics, teach doctrines that are in every way blasphemous, atheistical, and foolish. But that you may know that I do not say this before you alone, I shall draw up a statement, so far as I can, of all the arguments which have passed between us; in which I shall record myself as admitting the very same things which I admit to you. For I choose to follow not men or men's doctrines, but God and the doctrines[delivered] by Him. For if you have fallen in with some who are called Christians, but who do not admit this[truth], and venture to blaspheme the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; who say there is no resurrection of the dead, and that their souls, when they die, are taken to heaven; do not imagine that they are Christians, even as one, if he would rightly consider it, would not admit that the Sadducees, or similar sects of Genist , Meristae,Gelilaeans, Hellenists, Pharisees, Baptists, are Jews(do not hear me impatiently when I tell you what I think), but are[only] called Jews and children of Abraham, worshipping God with the lips, as God Himself declared, but the heart was far from Him. But I and others, who are right-minded Christians on all points, are assured that there will be a resurrection of the dead, and a thousand years in Jerusalem, which will then be built, adorned, and enlarged, the prophets Ezekiel and Isaiah and others declare.

CHAPTER LXXXI -- HE ENDEAVOURS TO PROVE THIS OPINION FROM ISAIAH AND THE APOCALYPSE. "For Isaiah spake thus concerning this space of a thousand years: 'For there shall be the new heaven and the new earth, and the former shall not be remembered, or come into their heart; but they shall find joy and gladness in it, which things I create. For, Behold, I make Jerusalem a rejoicing, and My people a joy; and I shall rejoice over Jerusalem, and be glad over My I people. And the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, or the voice of crying. And there shall be no more there a person of immature years, or an old man who shall not fulfil his days. For the young man shall be an hundred years old; but the sinner who dies an hundred years old, he shall be accursed. And they shall build houses, and shall themselves inhabit them; and they shall plant vines, and shall themselves eat the produce of them, and drink the wine. They shall not build, and others inhabit; they shall not plant, and others eat. For according to the days of the tree of life shall be the days of my people; the works of their toil shall abound. Mine elect shall not toil fruitlessly, or beget children to be cursed; for they shall be a seed righteous and blessed by the Lord, and their offspring with them. And it shall come to pass, that before they call I will hear; while they are still speaking, I shall say, What is it? Then shall the wolves and the lambs feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox; but the serpent[shall eat] earth as bread. They shall not hurt or maltreat each other on the holy mountain, i saith the Lord.' Now we have understood that the expression used among these words, 'According to the days of the tree[of life] shall be the days of my people; the works of their toil shall abound' obscurely predicts a thousand years. For as Adam was told that in the nay fie ate of the tree he would die, we know that he did not complete a thousand years. We have perceived, moreover, that the expression, 'The day of the Lord is as a thousand years,' is connected with this subject. And further, there was a certain man with us, whose name was John, one of the apostles of Christ, who prophesied, by a revelation that was made to him, that those who believed in our Christ would dwell a thousand years in Jerusalem; and that thereafter the general, and, in short, the eternal resurrection and judgment of all men would likewise take place. Just as our Lord also said, 'They shall neither marry nor be given in marriage, but shall be equal to the angels, the children of the God of the resurrection.'

CHAPTER LXXXII -- THE PROPHETICAL GIFTS OF THE JEWS WERE TRANSFERRED TO THE Christians. "For the prophetical gifts remain with us, even to the present time. And hence you ought to understand that[the gifts] formerly among your nation have been transferred to us. And just as there were false prophets contemporaneous with your holy prophets, so are there now many false teachers amongst us, of whom our Lord forewarned us to beware; so that in no respect are we deficient, since we know that He foreknew all that would happen to us after His resurrection from the dead and ascension to heaven. For He said we would be put to death, and hated for His name's sake; and that many false prophets and false Christs would appear in His name, and deceive many: and so has it come about. For many have taught godless, blasphemous, and unholy doctrines, forging them in His name; have taught, too, and even yet are teaching, those things which proceed from the unclean spirit of the devil, and which were put into their hearts. Therefore we are most anxious that you be persuaded not to be misled by such persons, since we know that every one who can speak the truth, and yet speaks it not, shall be judged by God, as God testified by Ezekiel, when He said, 'I have made thee a watchman to the house of Judah. If the sinner sin, and thou warn him not, he himself shall die in his sin; but his blood will I require at thine hand. But if thou warn him, thou shalt be innocent.' And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse[with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these[vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, 'Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.' Now, if you know certain amongst us to be of this sort, do not for their sakes blaspheme the Scriptures and Christ, and do not assiduously strive to give falsified interpretations.

CHAPTER LXXXIII -- IT IS PROVED THAT THE PSALM, "THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD," ETC., DOES NOT SUIT HEZEKIAH. "For your teachers have ventured to refer the passage, 'The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool,' to Hezekiah; as if he were requested to sit on the right side of the temple, when the king of Assyria sent to him and threatened him; and he was told by Isaiah not to be afraid. Now we know and admit that what Isaiah said took place; that the king of Assyria desisted from waging war against Jerusalem in Hezekiah's days, and the angel of the Lord slew about 185,000 of the host of the Assyrians. But it is manifest that the Psalm does not refer to him. For thus it is written, 'The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at My right hand, till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool. He shall send forth a rod of power over Jerusalem, and it shall rule in the midst of Thine enemies. In the splendour of the saints before the morning star have I begotten Thee. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.' Who does not admit, then, that Hezekiah is no priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek? And who does not know that he is not the redeemer of Jerusalem? And who does not know that he neither sent a rod of power into Jerusalem, nor ruled in the midst of his enemies; but that it was God who averted from him the enemies, after he mourned and was afflicted? But our Jesus, who has not yet come in glory, has sent into Jerusalem a rod of power, namely, the word of calling and repentance[meant] for all nations over which demons held sway, as David says, 'The gods of the nations are demons.' And His strong word has prevailed on many to forsake the demons whom they used to serve, and by means of it to believe in the Almighty God because the gods of the nations are demons. And we mentioned formerly that the statement, 'In the splendour of the saints before the morning star have I begotten Thee from the womb,' is made to Christ.

CHAPTER LXXXIV -- THAT PROPHECY, "BEHOLD, A VIRGIN," ETC., SUITS Christ ALONE. "Moreover, the prophecy, 'Behold, the virgin shall conceive, and bear a son,' was uttered respecting Him. For if He to whom Isaiah referred was not to be begotten of a virgin, of whom did the Holy Spirit declare, 'Behold, the Lord Himself shall give us a sign: behold, the virgin shall conceive, and bear a son?' For if He also were to be begotten of sexual intercourse, like all other first-born sons, why did God say that He would give a sign which is not common to all the first-born sons? But that which is truly a sign, and which was to be made trustworthy to mankind,--namely, that the first-begotten of all creation should become incarnate by the Virgin's womb, and be a child,--this he anticipated by the Spirit of prophecy, and predicted it, as I have repeated to you, in various ways; in order that, when the event should take place, it might be known as the operation of the power and will of the Maker of all things; just as Eve was made from one of Adam's ribs, and as all living beings were created in the beginning by the word of God. But you in these matters venture to pervert the expositions which your elders that were with Ptolemy king of Egypt gave forth, since you assert that the Scripture is not so as they have expounded it, but says, 'Behold, the young woman shall conceive,' as if great events were to be inferred if a woman should beget from sexual intercourse: which indeed all young women, with the exception of the barren, do; but even these, God, if He wills, is able to cause[to bear]. For Samuel's mother, who was barren, brought forth by l the will of God; and so also the wife of the holy patriarch Abraham; and Elisabeth, who bore John the Baptist, and other such. So that you must not suppose that it is impossible for God to do anything He wills. And especially when it was predicted that this would take place, do not venture to pervert or misinterpret the prophecies, since you will injure yourselves alone, and will not harm God.

CHAPTER LXXXV -- HE PROVES THAT Christ IS THE LORD OF HOSTS FROM PS. XXIV., AND FROM HIS AUTHORITY OVER DEMONS. "Moreover, some of you venture to expound the prophecy which runs, 'Lift up your gates, ye rulers; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors, that the King of glory may enter,' as if it referred likewise to Hezekiah, and others of you[expound it] of Solomon; but neither to the latter nor to the former, nor, in short, to any of your kings, can it be proved to have reference, but to this our Christ alone, who appeared without comeliness, and inglorious, as Isaiah and David and all the Scriptures said; who is the Lord of hosts, by the will of the Father who conferred on Him[the dignity]; who also rose from the dead, and ascended to heaven, as the Psalm and the other Scriptures manifested when they announced Him to be Lord of hosts; and of this you may, if you will, easily be persuaded by the occurrences which take place before your eyes. For every demon, when exorcised in the name of this very Son of God--who is the First-born of every creature, who became man by the Virgin, who suffered, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate by your nation, who died, who rose from the dead, and ascended into heaven--is overcome and subdued. But though you exorcise any demon in the name of any of those who were amongst you--either kings, or righteous men, or prophets, or patriarchs--it will not be subject to you. But if any of you exorcise it in[the name of] the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, it will perhaps be subject to you. Now assuredly your exorcists, I have said, make use of craft when they exorcise, even as the Gentiles do, and employ fumigations and incantations. But that they are angels and powers whom the word of prophecy by David[commands] to lift up the gates, that He who rose from the dead, Jesus Christ, the Lord of hosts, according to the will of the Father, might enter, the word of David has likewise showed; which I shall again recall to your attention for the sake of those who were not with us yesterday, for whose benefit, moreover, I sum up many things I said yesterday. And now, if I say this to you, although I have repeated it many times, I know that it is not absurd so to do. For it is a ridiculous thing to see the sun, and the moon, and the other stars, continually keeping the same course, and bringing round the different seasons; and to see the computer who may be asked how many are twice two, because he has frequently said that they are four, not ceasing to say again that they late four; and equally so other things, which are confidently admitted, to be continually mentioned and admitted in like manner; yet that he who founds his discourse on the prophetic Scriptures should leave them and abstain from constantly referring to the same Scriptures, because it is thought he can bring forth something better than Scripture. The passage, then, by which I proved that God reveals that there are both angels and hosts in heaven is this: 'Praise the Lord from the heavens: praise Him in the highest. Praise Him, all His angels: praise Him, all His hosts.' " Then one of those who had come with them on the second day, whose name was Mnaseas, said, "We are greatly pleased that you undertake to repeat the same things on our account." And I said, "Listen, my friends, to the Scripture which induces me to act thus. Jesus commanded to love even[our] enemies, as was predicted by Isaiah in many passages, in which also is contained the mystery of our own regeneration, as well, in fact, as the regeneration of all who expect that Christ will appear in Jerusalem, and by their works endeavour earnestly to please Him. These are the words spoken by Isaiah: 'Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at His word. Say, our brethren, to them that hate you and detest you, that the name of the Lord has been glorified. He has appeared to your joy, and they shall be ashamed. A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the Lord who rendereth recompense to the proud. Before she that travailed brought forth, and before the pains of labour came, she brought forth a male child. Who hath heard such a thing? and who hath seen such a thing? has the earth brought forth in one day? and has she produced a nation at once? for Zion has travailed and borne her children. But I haye given such an expectation even to her that does not bring forth, said the Lord. Behold, I have made her that begetteth, and her that is barren, saith the Lord. Rejoice, O Jerusalem, and hold a joyous assembly, all ye that love her. Be glad, all ye that mourn for her, that ye may suck and be filled with the breast of her consolation, that having suck ye may be delighted with the entrance of His glory.' "

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Apr 06, 2023 12:07 am, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 86-97 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 86-97.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
LXXXVI 1 Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν προσέθηκα· Ὅτι δέ, μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι τοῦτον ὃν ἔνδοξον πάλιν παραγενήσεσθαι ἀποδεικνύουσιν αἱ γραφαί, σύμβολον εἶχε τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς, ὃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ πεφυτεῦσθαι ἐλέλεκτο, καὶ τῶν γενησομένων πᾶσι τοῖς δικαίοις, ἀκούσατε. Μωυσῆς μετὰ ῥάβδου ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπολύτρωσιν ἐπέμφθη, καὶ ταύτην ἔχων μετὰ χεῖρας ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ λαοῦ διέτεμε τὴν θάλασσαν, διὰ ταύτης ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας ὕδωρ ἀναβλύσαν ἑώρα· καὶ ξύλον βαλὼν εἰς τὸ ἐν Μερρᾷ ὕδωρ, πικρὸν ὄν, γλυκὺ ἐποίησε. 2 ῥάβδους βαλὼν Ἰακὼβ εἰς τὰς ληνοὺς τῶν ὑδάτων ἐγκισσῆσαι τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ μητραδέλφου, ἵνα τὰ γεννώμενα ἐξ αὐτῶν κτήσηται, ἐπέτυχεν· ἐν ῥάβδῳ αὐτοῦ διεληλυθέναι τὸν ποταμὸν ὁ αὐτὸς Ἰακὼβ καυχᾶται. κλίμακα ἔφη ἑωρᾶσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἐπ' αὐτῆς ἐστηρίχθαι ἡ γραφὴ δεδήλωκε· καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ὁ πατὴρ ἦν, ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀπεδείξαμεν. καὶ ἐπὶ λίθου καταχέας ἔλαιον ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ Ἰακὼβ στήλην τῷ ὀφθέντι αὐτῷ θεῷ ἀληλιφέναι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῷ θεοῦ μαρτυρεῖται. 3 καὶ ὅτι λίθος Χς διὰ πολλῶν γραφῶν συμβολικῶς ἐκηρύσσετο, ὁμοίως ἀπεδείξαμεν· καὶ ὅτι τὸ χρῖσμα πᾶν, εἴτε ἐλαίου εἴτε στακτῆς εἴτε τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τῆς συνθέσεως τοῦ μύρου χρισμάτων, τούτου ἦν, ὁμοίως ἀπεδείξαμεν, τοῦ λόγου λέγοντος· Διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. καὶ γὰρ οἱ βασιλεῖς πάντες καὶ οἱ χριστοὶ ἀπὸ τούτου μετέσχον καὶ βασιλεῖς καλεῖσθαι καὶ χριστοί· ὃν τρόπον καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔλαβε τὸ βασιλεὺς καὶ Χς καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ ἄγγελος, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα ἔχει ἢ ἔσχε. 4 ῥάβδος ἡ Ἀαρὼν βλαστὸν κομίσασα ἀρχιερέα αὐτὸν ἀπέδειξε. ῥάβδον ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ γενήσεσθαι τὸν Χν Ἠσαίας προεφήτευσε. καὶ Δαυεὶδ ὡς τὸ ξύλον τὸ πεφυτευμένον παρὰ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὑδάτων, ὃ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσει ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ φύλλον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπορρυήσεσθαι, φησὶν εἶναι τὸν δίκαιον. καὶ ὡς φοῖνιξ ἀνθήσειν ὁ δίκαιος εἴρηται. 5 ἀπὸ ξύλου τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὤφθη ὁ θεός, ὡς γέγραπται, πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ. ἑβδομήκοντα ἰτέας καὶ δώδεκα πηγὰς εὗρεν ὁ λαὸς διαβὰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην. ἐν ῥάβδῳ καὶ βακτηρίᾳ παρακεκλῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ Δαυεὶδ λέγει. 6 ξύλον Ἐλισσαῖος βαλὼν εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμὸν ἀνήνεγκε τὸν σίδηρον τῆς ἀξίνης, ἐν ᾗ πεπορευμένοι ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν κόψαι ξύλα εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ οἴκου, ἐν ᾧ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὰ προστάγματα τοῦ θεοῦ λέγειν καὶ μελετᾶν ἐβούλοντο· ὡς καὶ ἡμᾶς βεβαπτισμένους ταῖς βαρυτάταις ἁμαρτίαις, ἃς ἐπράξαμεν, διὰ τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ δι' ὕδατος ἁγνίσαι ὁ Χς ἡμῶν ἐλυτρώσατο καὶ οἶκον εὐχῆς καὶ προσκυνήσεως ἐποίησε. καὶ ῥάβδος ἦν ἡ δείξασα Ἰούδαν πατέρα τῶν ἀπὸ Θάμαρ διὰ μέγα μυστήριον γεννηθέντων.

LXXXVII 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων, εἰπόντος μου ταῦτα, ἔφη· Μή με λοιπὸν ὑπολάμβανε, ἀνατρέπειν πειρώμενον τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ λεγόμενα, πυνθάνεσθαι ὅσα ἂν πυνθάνωμαι, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι μανθάνειν περὶ τούτων αὐτῶν ὧν ἂν ἐρωτῶ. 2 εἰπὲ οὖν μοι, διὰ τοῦ Ἠσαίου εἰπόντος τοῦ λόγου· Ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἄνθος ἀναβήσεται ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας, καὶ ἐμπλήσει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόβου θεοῦ, καὶ ὁμολογήσας ταῦτα πρός με, ἔλεγεν, εἰς Χν εἰρῆσθαι, καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν προϋπάρχοντα λέγεις, καὶ κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ σαρκοποιηθέντα αὐτὸν λέγεις διὰ τῆς παρθένου γεγεννῆσθαι ἄνθρωπον, πῶς δύναται ἀποδειχθῆναι προϋπάρχων, ὅστις διὰ τῶν δυνάμεων τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, ἃς καταριθμεῖ ὁ λόγος διὰ Ἠσαίου, πληροῦται ὡς ἐνδεὴς τούτων ὑπάρχων; 3 Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Νουνεχέστατα μὲν καὶ συνετώτατα ἠρώτησας· ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἀπόρημα δοκεῖ εἶναι· ἀλλ' ἵνα εἰδῇς καὶ τὸν περὶ τούτων λόγον, ἄκουε ὧν λέγω. ταύτας τὰς κατηριθμημένας τοῦ πνεύματος δυνάμεις οὐχ ὡς ἐνδεοῦς αὐτοῦ τούτων ὄντος φησὶν ὁ λόγος ἐπεληλυθέναι ἐπ' αὐτόν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐπ' ἐκεῖνον ἀνάπαυσιν μελλουσῶν ποιεῖσθαι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ πέρας ποιεῖσθαι, τοῦ μηκέτι ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν ἔθος προφήτας γενήσεσθαι, ὅπερ καὶ ὄψει ὑμῖν ἰδεῖν ἔστι· μετ' ἐκεῖνον γὰρ οὐδεὶς ὅλως προφήτης παρ' ὑμῖν γεγένηται. 4 καὶ ὅτι οἱ παρ' ὑμῖν προφῆται, ἕκαστος μίαν τινὰ ἢ καὶ δευτέραν δύναμιν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λαμβάνοντες, ταῦτα ἐποίουν καὶ ἐλάλουν ἃ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἐμάθομεν, κατανοήσατε καὶ τὰ ὑπ' ἐμοῦ λεγόμενα. σοφίας μὲν γὰρ πνεῦμα Σολομῶν ἔσχε, συνέσεως δὲ καὶ βουλῆς Δανιήλ, ἰσχύος δὲ καὶ εὐσεβείας Μωυσῆς, καὶ Ἠλίας φόβου, καὶ γνώσεως Ἠσαίας· καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι αὖ ὁμοίως ἢ μίαν ἕκαστος ἢ ἐναλλὰξ ἄλλην τινὰ μετ' ἄλλης δυνάμεως ἔσχον, οἷον καὶ Ἰερεμίας καὶ οἱ δώδεκα καὶ Δαυεὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἁπλῶς ὅσοι γεγόνασι παρ' ὑμῖν προφῆται. 5 ἀνεπαύσατο οὖν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐπαύσατο, ἐλθόντος ἐκείνου, μεθ' ὅν, τῆς οἰκονομίας ταύτης τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις αὐτοῦ γενομένης χρόνοις, παύσασθαι ἔδει αὐτὰ ἀφ' ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἀνάπαυσιν λαβόντα πάλιν, ὡς ἐπεπροφήτευτο γενήσεσθαι δόματα, ἃ ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ πνεύματος ἐκείνου τοῖς ἐπ' αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι δίδωσιν, ὡς ἄξιον ἕκαστον ἐπίσταται. 6 ὅτι ἐπεπροφήτευτο τοῦτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνέλευσιν αὐτοῦ, εἶπον μὲν ἤδη καὶ πάλιν λέγω. εἶπεν οὖν· Ἀνέβη εἰς ὕψος, ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔδωκε δόματα τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέρᾳ προφητείᾳ εἴρηται· Καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα, ἐκχεῶ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσι.

LXXXVIII 1 Καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν καὶ θηλείας καὶ ἄρσενας, χαρίσματα ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ ἔχοντας. ὥστε οὐ διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐνδεῆ δυνάμεως ἐπεπροφήτευτο ἐλεύσεσθαι ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς δυνάμεις τὰς κατηριθμημένας ὑπὸ Ἠσαίου, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἐπέκεινα μὴ μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι. μαρτύριον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἔστω ὑμῖν, ὃ ἔφην πρὸς ὑμᾶς γεγονέναι ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀρραβίας μάγων, οἵτινες ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι τὸ παιδίον ἐλθόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ. 2 καὶ γὰρ γεννηθεὶς δύναμιν τὴν αὐτοῦ ἔσχε· καὶ αὐξάνων κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων, χρώμενος τοῖς ἁρμόζουσιν, ἑκάστῃ αὐξήσει τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀπένειμε, τρεφόμενος τὰς πάσας τροφάς, καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη ἢ πλείονα ἢ καὶ ἐλάσσονα μείνας, μέχρις οὗ προελήλυθεν Ἰωάννης κῆρυξ αὐτοῦ τῆς παρουσίας καὶ τὴν τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὁδὸν προϊών, ὡς καὶ προαπέδειξα. 3 καὶ τότε ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἰῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμόν, ἔνθα ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐβάπτιζε, κατελθόντος τοῦ Ἰῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πῦρ ἀνήφθη ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ, καὶ ἀναδύντος αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος ὡς περιστερὰν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐπιπτῆναι ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἔγραψαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι αὐτοῦ τούτου τοῦ Χῦ ἡμῶν. 4 καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἐνδεᾶ αὐτὸν τοῦ βαπτισθῆναι ἢ τοῦ ἐπελθόντος ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς πνεύματος οἴδαμεν αὐτὸν ἐληλυθέναι ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμόν, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι ὡς ἐνδεὴς τούτων ὑπέμεινεν, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τοῦ γένους τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὃ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὑπὸ θάνατον καὶ πλάνην τὴν τοῦ ὄφεως ἐπεπτώκει, παρὰ τὴν ἰδίαν αἰτίαν ἑκάστου αὐτῶν πονηρευσαμένου. 5 βουλόμενος γὰρ τούτους ἐν ἐλευθέρᾳ προαιρέσει καὶ αὐτεξουσίους γενομένους, τούς τε ἀγγέλους καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὁ θεὸς πράττειν ὅσα ἕκαστον ἐνεδυνάμωσε δύνασθαι ποιεῖν, ἐποίησεν, εἰ μὲν τὰ εὐάρεστα αὐτῷ αἱροῖντο, καὶ ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀτιμωρήτους αὐτοὺς τηρῆσαι, ἐὰν δὲ πονηρεύσωνται, ὡς αὐτῷ δοκεῖ, ἕκαστον κολάζειν. 6 καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τὸ καθεσθέντα αὐτὸν ὄνῳ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, ὡς ἀπεδείξαμεν πεπροφητεῦσθαι, δύναμιν αὐτῷ ἐνεποίει εἰς τὸ Χν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις γνώρισμα ἔφερεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς, ὅνπερ τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔδει γνώρισμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἶναι, ὅπως ἐπιγνῶσι τίς ἐστιν ὁ Χς. 7 Ἰωάννου γὰρ καθεζομένου ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ κηρύσσοντος βάπτισμα μετανοίας, καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην καὶ ἔνδυμα ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου μόνον φοροῦντος καὶ μηδὲν ἐσθίοντος πλὴν ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον, οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὑπελάμβανον αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Χν· πρὸς οὓς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐβόα· Οὐκ εἰμὶ ὁ Χς, ἀλλὰ φωνὴ βοῶντος· ἥξει γὰρ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι. 8 καὶ ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἰῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην, καὶ νομιζομένου Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱοῦ ὑπάρχειν, καὶ ἀειδοῦς, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ ἐκήρυσσον, φαινομένου, καὶ τέκτονος νομιζομένου (ταῦτα γὰρ τὰ τεκτονικὰ ἔργα εἰργάζετο), ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὤν, ἄροτρα καὶ ζυγά, διὰ τούτων καὶ τὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης σύμβολα διδάσκων καὶ ἐνεργῆ βίον, τὸ πνεῦμα οὖν τὸ ἅγιον καὶ διὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς προέφην, ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπέπτη αὐτῷ, καὶ φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἅμα ἐληλύθει, ἥτις καὶ διὰ Δαυεὶδ λεγομένη, ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅπερ αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔμελλε λέγεσθαι· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· τότε γένεσιν αὐτοῦ λέγων γίνεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἐξ ὅτου ἡ γνῶσις αὐτοῦ ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι· υἱός μου εἶ σύ· ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε.

LXXXIX 1 Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Εὖ ἴσθι, ἔφη, ὅτι καὶ πᾶν τὸ γένος ἡμῶν τὸν Χν ἐκδέχεται, καὶ ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ γραφαί, ἃς ἔφης, εἰς αὐτὸν εἴρηνται, ὁμολογοῦμεν· καὶ ὅτι τὸ Ἰς ὄνομα δεδυσώπηκέ με, τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱῷ ἐπικληθέν, ἐκδότως ἔχειν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο, καὶ τοῦτό φημι. 2 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀτίμως οὕτως σταυρωθῆναι τὸν Χν, ἀποροῦμεν· ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ ὁ σταυρούμενος ἐν τῷ νόμῳ λέγεται εἶναι· ὥστε πρὸς τοῦτο ἀκμὴν δυσπείστως ἔχω. παθητὸν μὲν τὸν Χν ὅτι αἱ γραφαὶ κηρύσσουσι, φανερόν ἐστιν· εἰ δὲ διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κεκατηραμένου πάθους, βουλόμεθα μαθεῖν, εἰ ἔχεις καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀποδεῖξαι. 3 Εἰ μὲν μὴ ἔμελλε πάσχειν ὁ Χς, φημὶ αὐτῷ ἐγώ, μηδὲ προεῖπον οἱ προφῆται ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀχθήσεται εἰς θάνατον καὶ ἀτιμωθήσεται καὶ μαστιχθήσεται καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις λογισθήσεται καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθήσεται, οὗ τὸ γένος ἐξηγήσασθαι ἔχειν οὐδένα φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, καλῶς εἶχε θαυμάζειν. εἰ δὲ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ χαρακτηρίζον αὐτὸν καὶ πᾶσι μηνύον, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς θαῤῥοῦντες πεπιστεύκαμεν εἰς αὐτόν; καὶ ὅσοι νενοήκασι τὰ τῶν προφητῶν, τοῦτον φήσουσιν, οὐκ ἄλλον, εἰ μόνον ἀκούσειαν ὅτι οὗτος ἐσταυρωμένος.

XC 1 Καὶ ἡμᾶς οὖν, ἔφη, προβίβασον ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν, ἵνα σοι πεισθῶμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς. παθεῖν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἀχθήσεσθαι οἴδαμεν· εἰ δὲ καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ οὕτως αἰσχρῶς καὶ ἀτίμως ἀποθανεῖν διὰ τοῦ κεκατηραμένου ἐν τῷ νόμῳ θανάτου, ἀπόδειξον ἡμῖν· ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐδ' εἰς ἔννοιαν τούτου ἐλθεῖν δυνάμεθα. 2 Οἶσθα, ἔφην, ὅτι ὅσα εἶπον καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ προφῆται, ὡς καὶ ὡμολογήθη ὑμῖν, παραβολαῖς καὶ τύποις ἀπεκάλυψαν, ὡς μὴ ῥᾳδίως τὰ πλεῖστα ὑπὸ πάντων νοηθῆναι, κρύπτοντες τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀλήθειαν, ὡς καὶ πονέσαι τοὺς ζητοῦντας εὑρεῖν καὶ μαθεῖν. Οἱ δὲ ἔφησαν· Καὶ ὡμολογήθη ἡμῖν. 3 Ἀκούοις ἂν οὖν, φημί, τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο. Μωυσῆς γὰρ πρῶτος ἐξέφανεν αὐτοῦ ταύτην τὴν δοκοῦσαν κατάραν δι' ὧν ἐποίησε σημείων. Τίνων τούτων, ἔφη, λέγεις; 4 Ὅτε ὁ λαός, φημί, ἐπολέμει τῷ Ἀμαλὴκ καὶ ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱός, ὁ ἐπονομασθεὶς τῷ Ἰῦ ὀνόματι, τῆς μάχης ἦρχεν, αὐτὸς Μωυσῆς ηὔχετο τῷ θεῷ τὰς χεῖρας ἑκατέρως ἐκπετάσας, Ὣρ δὲ καὶ Ἀαρὼν ὑπεβάσταζον αὐτὰς πανῆμαρ, ἵνα μὴ κοπωθέντος αὐτοῦ χαλασθῶσιν. εἰ γὰρ ἐνεδεδώκει τι τοῦ σχήματος τούτου τοῦ τὸν σταυρὸν μιμουμένου, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν ταῖς Μωυσέως γραφαῖς· ὁ λαὸς ἡττᾶτο· εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ τάξει ἔμενε ταύτῃ, Ἀμαλὴκ ἐνικᾶτο τοσοῦτον, καὶ ἰσχύων διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἴσχυεν. 5 οὐ γάρ, ὅτι οὕτως ηὔχετο Μωυσῆς, διὰ τοῦτο κρείσσων ὁ λαὸς ἐγίνετο, ἀλλ' ὅτι, ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς μάχης τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰῦ ὄντος, αὐτὸς τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐποίει. τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἐπίσταται ὑμῶν, ὅτι μάλιστα μὲν ἡ μετὰ οἴκτου καὶ δακρύων εὐχὴ μειλίσσεται τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἡ ἐν πρηνεῖ κατακλίσει καὶ ἐν γόνασιν ὀκλάσαντός τινος; τοῦτον δὲ τὸν τρόπον ἐπὶ λίθου καθεζόμενος οὔτε αὐτὸς ηὔξατο οὔτε ἄλλος ὕστερον. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ὁ λίθος σύμβολον, ὡς ἀπέδειξα, πρὸς τὸν Χν.

XCI 1 Καὶ γὰρ δι' ἄλλου μηνύων τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ σταυροῦ ὁ θεὸς διὰ Μωυσέως εἶπεν ἐν εὐλογίᾳ, ἣν εὐλόγει τὸν Ἰωσήφ· Ἀπὸ εὐλογίας κυρίου ἡ γῆ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ ὡρῶν οὐρανοῦ καὶ δρόσων, καὶ ἀπὸ ἀβύσσου πηγῶν κάτωθεν, καὶ καθ' ὥραν γεννημάτων ἡλίου τροπῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ συνόδων μηνῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς ὀρέων ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς βουνῶν, καὶ ποταμῶν ἀεννάων, καὶ καρπῶν γῆς πληρώσεως. καὶ τᾶ δεκτὰ τῷ ὀφθέντι ἐν τῇ βάτῳ ἔλθοισαν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἐπὶ κορυφῆς. Δοξασθεὶς ἐν ἀδελφοῖς πρωτότοκος, ταύρου τὸ κάλλος αὐτοῦ, κέρατα μονοκέρωτος τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ, ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔθνη κερατιεῖ ἅμα ἕως ἀπὸ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς. 2 μονοκέρωτος γὰρ κέρατα οὐδενὸς ἄλλου πράγματος ἢ σχήματος ἔχοι ἄν τις εἰπεῖν καὶ ἀποδεῖξαι, εἰ μὴ τοῦ τύπου ὃς τὸν σταυρὸν δείκνυσιν. ὄρθιον γὰρ τὸ ἕν ἐστι ξύλον, ἀφ' οὗ ἐστι τὸ ἀνώτατον μέρος εἰς κέρας ὑπερηρμένον, ὅταν τὸ ἄλλο ξύλον προσαρμοσθῇ, καὶ ἑκατέρωθεν ὡς κέρατα τῷ ἑνὶ κέρατι παρεζευγμένα τὰ ἄκρα φαίνηται· καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ μέσῳ πηγνύμενον ὡς κέρας καὶ αὐτὸ ἐξέχον ἐστίν, ἐφ' ᾧ ἐποχοῦνται οἱ σταυρούμενοι, καὶ βλέπεται ὡς κέρας καὶ αὐτὸ σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις κέρασι συνεσχηματισμένον καὶ πεπηγμένον. 3 καὶ τὸ Ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔθνη κερατιεῖ ἅμα ἕως ἀπ' ἄκρου τῆς γῆς δηλωτικόν ἐστι τοῦ νῦν γεγενημένου πράγματος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι. Κερατισθέντες γάρ, τοῦτ' ἔστι κατανυγέντες, οἱ ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τούτου τοῦ μυστηρίου εἰς τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐτράπησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ματαίων εἰδώλων καὶ δαιμόνων, τοῖς δὲ ἀπίστοις τὸ αὐτὸ σχῆμα εἰς κατάλυσιν καὶ καταδίκην δηλοῦται· ὃν τρόπον ἐν τῷ ἀπ' Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντι λαῷ διά τε τοῦ τύπου τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ τῆς τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱοῦ ἐπικλήσεως τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰῦ ὁ Ἀμαλὴκ μὲν ἡττᾶτο, Ἰσραὴλ δὲ ἐνίκα. 4 καὶ διὰ τοῦ τύπου δὲ καὶ σημείου τοῦ κατὰ τῶν δακόντων τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὄφεων ἡ ἀνάθεσις φαίνεται γεγενημένη ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πιστευόντων ὅτι διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦσθαι μέλλοντος θάνατος γενήσεσθαι ἔκτοτε προεκηρύσσετο τῷ ὄφει, σωτηρία δὲ τοῖς καταδακνομένοις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ προσφεύγουσι τῷ τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον υἱὸν αὐτοῦ πέμψαντι εἰς τὸν κόσμον· οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ ὄφιν ἡμᾶς πιστεύειν τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα διὰ Μωυσέως ἐδίδασκεν, ὁπότε καὶ κατηρᾶσθαι αὐτὸν τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ δηλοῖ, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ ἀναιρεθήσεσθαι ὡς πολέμιον διὰ τῆς μεγάλης μαχαίρας, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ Χς, σημαίνει.

XCII 1 Εἰ οὖν τις μὴ μετὰ μεγάλης χάριτος τῆς παρὰ θεοῦ λάβοι νοῆσαι τὰ εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενημένα ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ὀνήσει τὸ τὰς ῥήσεις δοκεῖν λέγειν ἢ τὰ γεγενημένα, εἰ μὴ λόγον ἔχει καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν ἀποδιδόναι. ἀλλὰ μήτι γε καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητα δόξει τοῖς πολλοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν μὴ νοούντων αὐτὰ λεγόμενα; 2 εἰ γάρ τις ἐξετάζειν βούλοιτο ὑμᾶς, ὅτι Ἑνὼχ καὶ Νῶε ἅμα τοῖς τέκνοις, καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι τοιοῦτοι γεγόνασι, μήτε ἐν περιτομῇ γενόμενοι μήτε σαββατίσαντες εὐηρέστησαν τῷ θεῷ, τίς ἡ αἰτία τοῦ δι' ἄλλων προστατῶν καὶ νομοθεσίας μετὰ τοσαύτας γενεὰς ἀξιοῦν τὸν θεὸν δικαιοῦσθαι τοὺς μὲν ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ μέχρι Μωυσέως διὰ περιτομῆς, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ Μωυσέως καὶ διὰ περιτομῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐντολῶν, τοῦτ' ἔστι σαββάτου καὶ θυσιῶν καὶ σπονδῶν καὶ προσφορῶν, εἰ μή, ὡς προείρηται ὑπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀποδείξετε ὅτι διὰ τὸ τὸν θεόν, προγνώστην ὄντα, ἐγνωκέναι ἄξιον γενησόμενον τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν ἐκβληθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ μηδένα ἐπιτρέπεσθαι εἰσελθεῖν ἐκεῖ; 3 οὐδαμόθεν γὰρ ἀλλαχόθεν ἐστὲ γνωριζόμενοι, ὡς προέφην, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τῆς περὶ τὴν σάρκα περιτομῆς. οὐδὲ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὴν περιτομὴν δίκαιος εἶναι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐμαρτυρήθη, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν πίστιν· πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ περιτμηθῆναι αὐτὸν εἴρηται περὶ αὐτοῦ οὕτως· Ἐπίστευσε δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. 4 Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν, ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πιστεύοντες τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χῦ καὶ περιτομὴν ἔχοντες τὴν ὠφελοῦσαν ἡμᾶς τοὺς κεκτημένους, τοῦτ' ἔστι τῆς καρδίας, δίκαιοι καὶ εὐάρεστοι τῷ θεῷ ἐλπίζομεν φανῆναι, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἤδη μεμαρτυρήμεθα διὰ τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. τὸ δὲ σαββατίζειν καὶ τὰς προσφορὰς φέρειν κελευσθῆναι ὑμᾶς, καὶ τόπον εἰς ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπικληθῆναι ἀνασχέσθαι τὸν κύριον, ἵνα, ὡς εἴρηται, μὴ εἰδωλολατροῦντες καὶ ἀμνημονοῦντες τοῦ θεοῦ ἀσεβεῖς καὶ ἄθεοι γένησθε, ὡς ἀεὶ φαίνεσθε γεγενημένοι. 5 καὶ ὅτι διὰ ταῦτα ἐνετέταλτο ὁ θεὸς τὰς περὶ σαββάτων καὶ προσφορῶν ἐντολάς, προαποδέδεικταί μοι διὰ τῶν προειρημένων· διὰ δὲ τοὺς σήμερον ἐλθόντας καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ σχεδὸν πάντα βούλομαι ἀναλαμβάνειν. ἐπεί, εἰ μὴ τοῦτό ἐστι, συκοφαντηθήσεται ὁ θεός, ὡς μήτε πρόγνωσιν ἔχων μήτε τὰ αὐτὰ δίκαια πάντας διδάσκων καὶ εἰδέναι καὶ πράττειν (πολλαὶ γὰρ γενεαὶ ἀνθρώπων πρὸ Μωυσέως φαίνονται γεγενημέναι), καὶ οὐκ ἔστι λόγος ὁ λέγων ὡς ἀληθὴς ὁ θεὸς καὶ δίκαιος καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ κρίσεις, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ. 6 ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος, καὶ θεὸς ὑμᾶς τοιούτους μὴ εἶναι ἀσυνέτους καὶ φιλαύτους ἀεὶ βούλεται, ὅπως σωθῆτε μετὰ τοῦ Χῦ, τοῦ εὐαρεστοῦντος τῷ θεῷ καὶ μεμαρτυρημένου, ὡς προέφην διὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητικῶν λόγων τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσας.

XCIII 1 Τὰ γὰρ ἀεὶ καὶ δι' ὅλου δίκαια καὶ πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην παρέχει ἐν παντὶ γένει ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἔστι πᾶν γένος γνωρίζον ὅτι μοιχεία κακὸν καὶ πορνεία καὶ ἀνδροφονία καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα. κἂν πάντες πράττωσιν αὐτά, ἀλλ' οὖν γε τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι ἀδικοῦντες, ὅταν πράττωσι ταῦτα, οὐκ ἀπηλλαγμένοι εἰσί, πλὴν ὅσοι ὑπὸ ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματος ἐμπεφορημένοι καὶ ἀνατροφῆς καὶ ἐθῶν φαύλων καὶ νόμων πονηρῶν διαφθαρέντες τὰς φυσικὰς ἐννοίας ἀπώλεσαν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἔσβεσαν ἢ ἐπεσχημένας ἔχουσιν. 2 ἰδεῖν γὰρ ἔστι καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ παθεῖν βουλομένους ἅπερ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ἄλλους διατιθέασι, καὶ ἐν συνειδήσεσιν ἐχθραῖς ταῦτα ὀνειδίζοντας ἀλλήλοις ἅπερ ἐργάζονται. ὅθεν μοι δοκεῖ καλῶς εἰρῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰῦ Χῦ, ἐν δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην καὶ εὐσέβειαν πληροῦσθαι· εἰσὶ δὲ αὗται· Ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. ὁ γὰρ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος ἀγαπῶν τὸν θεόν, πλήρης θεοσεβοῦς γνώμης ὑπάρχων, οὐδένα ἄλλον τιμήσει θεόν· καὶ ἄγγελον ἐκεῖνον ἂν τιμήσῃ θεοῦ βουλομένου, τὸν ἀγαπώμενον ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ. καὶ ὁ τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπῶν, ἅπερ ἑαυτῷ βούλεται ἀγαθά, κἀκείνῳ βουλήσεται· οὐδεὶς δὲ ἑαυτῷ κακὰ βουλήσεται. 3 ταῦτ' οὖν τῷ πλησίον καὶ εὔξαιτ' ἂν καὶ ἐργάσαιτο γενέσθαι, ἅπερ καὶ ἑαυτῷ, ὁ τὸν πλησίον ἀγαπῶν· πλησίον δὲ ἀνθρώπου οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἢ τὸ ὁμοιοπαθὲς καὶ λογικὸν ζῶον, ὁ ἄνθρωπος. διχῆ οὖν τῆς πάσης δικαιοσύνης τετμημένης, πρός τε θεὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπους, ὅστις, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, ἀγαπᾷ κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος, καὶ τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτόν, δίκαιος ἀληθῶς ἂν εἴη. 4 ὑμεῖς δὲ οὔτε πρὸς θεὸν οὔτε πρὸς τοὺς προφήτας οὔτε πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς φιλίαν ἢ ἀγάπην ἔχοντες οὐδέποτε ἐδείχθητε, ἀλλ', ὡς δείκνυται, καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι πάντοτε καὶ φονεῖς τῶν δικαίων εὑρίσκεσθε, ὡς καὶ μέχρις αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χῦ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιβαλεῖν ὑμᾶς καὶ μέχρι νῦν ἐπιμένειν τῇ κακίᾳ ὑμῶν, καταρωμένους καὶ τῶν τοῦτον τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἀποδεικνύντων εἶναι τὸν Χν· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἐκεῖνον μὲν ὡς ἐχθρὸν θεοῦ καὶ κατηραμένον ἀξιοῦτε ἀποδεικνύναι ἐσταυρῶσθαι, ὅπερ τῆς ἀλογίστου ὑμῶν γνώμης ἔργον ἐστίν. 5 ἔχοντες γὰρ ἀφορμὰς ἀπὸ τῶν γενομένων σημείων διὰ Μωυσέως συνιέναι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν, οὐ βούλεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, ἡμᾶς ἀλογεῖν δύνασθαι ὑπολαμβάνοντες, συζητεῖτε ὅπερ ὑμῖν συμβαίνει, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀπορεῖτε λόγων, ὅταν εὐτόνῳ τινὶ Χριστιανῷ συμβάλητε.

XCIV 1 Εἴπατε γάρ μοι, οὐχὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἐντειλάμενος διὰ Μωυσέως μήτε εἰκόνα μήτε ὁμοίωμα μήτε τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄνω μήτε τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὅλως ποιῆσαι, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ διὰ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸν χαλκοῦν ὄφιν ἐνήργησε γενέσθαι, καὶ ἐπὶ σημεῖον ἔστησε, δι' οὗ σημείου ἐσώζοντο οἱ ὀφιόδηκτοι, καὶ ἀναίτιός ἐστιν ἀδικίας; 2 μυστήριον γὰρ διὰ τούτου, ὡς προέφην, ἐκήρυσσε, δι' οὗ καταλύειν μὲν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ὄφεως, τοῦ καὶ τὴν παράβασιν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ γενέσθαι ἐργασαμένου, ἐκήρυσσε, σωτηρίαν δὲ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν διὰ τοῦ σημείου τούτου, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ σταυροῦ θανατοῦσθαι μέλλοντα ἀπὸ τῶν δηγμάτων τοῦ ὄφεως, ἅπερ εἰσὶν αἱ κακαὶ πράξεις, εἰδωλολατρεῖαι καὶ ἄλλαι ἀδικίαι. 3 ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο νοηθήσεται, δότε μοι λόγον ὅτου χάριν τὸν χαλκοῦν ὄφιν Μωυσῆς ἐπὶ σημείου ἔστησε, καὶ προβλέπειν αὐτὸν τοὺς δακνομένους ἐκέλευσε, καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο οἱ δακνόμενοι, καὶ ταῦτα αὐτὸς κελεύσας μηδενὸς ὅλως ὁμοίωμα ποιεῖν. 4 Καὶ ὁ ἕτερος τῶν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀφιγμένων εἶπεν· Ἀληθῶς εἶπας· οὐκ ἔχομεν λόγον διδόναι· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ περὶ τούτου πολλάκις τοὺς διδασκάλους ἠρώτησα, καὶ οὐδείς μοι λόγον ἀπέδωκεν. ὥστε λέγε σὺ ἃ λέγεις· προσέχομεν γάρ σοι μυστήριον ἀποκαλύπτοντι, δι' ὧν καὶ τὰ τῶν προφητῶν διδάγματα συκοφαντητά ἐστι. 5 Κἀγώ· Ὅνπερ οὖν τρόπον τὸ σημεῖον διὰ τοῦ χαλκοῦ ὄφεως γενέσθαι ὁ θεὸς ἐκέλευσε καὶ ἀναίτιός ἐστιν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κατάρα κεῖται κατὰ τῶν σταυρουμένων ἀνθρώπων· οὐκ ἔτι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χῦ τοῦ θεοῦ κατάρα κεῖται, δι' οὗ σώζει πάντας τοὺς κατάρας ἄξια πράξαντας.

XCV 1 Καὶ γὰρ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων εὑρεθήσεται ὑπὸ κατάραν ὂν κατὰ τὸν νόμον Μωυσέως· Ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ εἴρηται πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά. καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀκριβῶς πάντα ἐποίησεν, οὐδ' ὑμεῖς τολμήσετε ἀντειπεῖν· ἀλλ' εἰσὶν οἳ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἀλλήλων τὰ ἐντεταλμένα ἐφύλαξαν. εἰ δὲ οἱ ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον τοῦτον ὑπὸ κατάραν φαίνονται εἶναι, διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντα φυλάξαι, οὐχὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον πάντα τὰ ἔθνη φανήσονται ὑπὸ κατάραν ὄντα, καὶ εἰδωλολατροῦντα καὶ παιδοφθοροῦντα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κακὰ ἐργαζόμενα; 2 εἰ οὖν καὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Χν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων ὁ πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων τὰς πάντων κατάρας ἀναδέξασθαι ἐβουλήθη, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἀναστήσει αὐτὸν σταυρωθέντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα, διὰ τί ὡς κεκατηραμένου τοῦ ὑπομείναντος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ταῦτα παθεῖν τὸν λόγον ποιεῖτε, καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς θρηνεῖτε; εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς παθεῖν ταῦτα αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ἐνήργησεν, ὑμεῖς οὐχ ὡς γνώμῃ θεοῦ ὑπηρετοῦντες τοῦτο ἐπράξατε· οὐδὲ γὰρ τοὺς προφήτας ἀναιροῦντες εὐσέβειαν εἰργάσασθε. 3 καὶ μή τις ὑμῶν λεγέτω· Εἰ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἠθέλησε ταῦτα παθεῖν, ἵνα τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἴασις γένηται τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἡμεῖς οὐδὲν ἠδικήσαμεν. εἰ μὲν οὖν μετανοοῦντες ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις καὶ ἐπιγνόντες τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Χν καὶ φυλάσσοντες αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς ταῦτα φήσετε, ἄφεσις ὑμῖν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὅτι ἔσται προεῖπον. 4 εἰ δὲ αὐτοῦ τε ἐκείνου καὶ τῶν εἰς ἐκεῖνον πιστευόντων καταρᾶσθε καί, ὁπόταν ἐξουσίαν ἔχητε, ἀναιρεῖτε, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ τὸ ἐκείνῳ ἐπιβεβληκέναι τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν, ὡς παρὰ ἀδίκων καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ μέχρις ὅλου σκληροκαρδίων καὶ ἀσυνέτων, ἐκζητηθήσεται;

XCVI 1 Καὶ γὰρ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, ὅτι Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ καταρωμένου τούτου τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένουι ἡμῶν τονοῖ τὴν ἐλπίδα ἐκκρεμαμένην ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Χῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς προειπόντος τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ὑφ' ὑμῶν πάντων καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων ὑμῖν, μὴ ἐπισταμένων τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν πρὸ πάντων ὄντα καὶ αἰώνιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἱερέα καὶ βασιλέα καὶ Χν μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι. 2 ὅπερ καὶ ὄψει ἰδεῖν ὑμῖν ἔστι γινόμενον· ὑμεῖς γὰρ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ὑμῶν καταρᾶσθε πάντων τῶν ἀπ' ἐκείνου γενομένων Χριστιανῶν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἔθνη, ἃ καὶ ἐνεργῆ τὴν κατάραν ἐργάζονται, ἀναιροῦντα τοὺς μόνον ὁμολογοῦντας ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι Χριστιανούς· οἷς ἡμεῖς ἅπασι λέγομεν ὅτι Ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν ἐστε, ἐπίγνωτε μᾶλλον τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ μὴ πειθομένων ἡμῖν μήτε ἐκείνων μήτε ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀρνεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χῦ ἀγωνιζομένων, θανατοῦσθαι μᾶλλον αἱρούμεθα καὶ ὑπομένομεν, πεπεισμένοι ὅτι πανθ' ὅσα ὑπέσχηται ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Χῦ ἀγαθὰ ἀποδώσει ἡμῖν. 3 καὶ πρὸς τούτοις πᾶσιν εὐχόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ἐλεηθῆτε ὑπὸ τοῦ Χῦ. οὗτος γὰρ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν εὔχεσθαι, εἰπών· Γίνεσθε χρηστοὶ καὶ οἰκτίρμονες, ὡς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος. καὶ γὰρ τὸν παντοκράτορα θεὸν χρηστὸν καὶ οἰκτίρμονα ὁρῶμεν, τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλοντα ἐπὶ ἀχαρίστους καὶ δικαίους, καὶ βρέχοντα ἐπὶ ὁσίους καὶ πονηρούς, οὓς πάντας ὅτι καὶ κρίνειν μέλλει ἐδίδαξε.

XCVII 1 Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τὸ μέχρις ἑσπέρας μεῖναι τὸν προφήτην Μωυσῆν, ὅτε τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ὑπεβάσταζον Ὣρ καὶ Ἀαρών, ἐπὶ τοῦ σχήματος τούτου εἰκῆ γέγονε. καὶ γὰρ ὁ κύριος σχεδὸν μέχρις ἑσπέρας ἔμεινεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔθαψαν αὐτόν· εἶτα ἀνέστη τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. τοῦτο διὰ Δαυεὶδ οὕτως ἐκπεφώνητο· Φωνῇ μου πρὸς κύριον ἐκέκραξα, καὶ ἐπήκουσέ μου ἐξ ὄρους ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. ἐγὼ ἐκοιμήθην καὶ ὕπνωσα· ἐξηγέρθην, ὅτι κύριος ἀντελάβετό μου. 2 καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου ὁμοίως εἴρητο περὶ τούτου, δι' οὗ τρόπου ἀποθνήσκειν ἔμελλεν, οὕτως· Ἐξεπέτασά μου τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, τοῖς πορευομένοις ἐν ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ. καὶ ὅτι ἔμελλεν ἀνίστασθαι, αὐτὸς Ἠσαίας ἔφη Ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ ἦρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, καὶ Δώσω τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. 3 καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις πάλιν λόγοις Δαυεὶδ εἰς τὸ πάθος καὶ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐν παραβολῇ μυστηριώδει οὕτως εἶπεν ἐν εἰκοστῷ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ Ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με. διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. ὅτε γὰρ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν, ἐμπήςσοντες τοὺς ἥλους τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὤρυξαν, καὶ οἱ σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν ἐμέρισαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς, λαχμὸν βάλλοντες ἕκαστος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ κλήρου ἐπιβολὴν ὃ ἐκλέξασθαι ἐβεβούλητο. 4 καὶ τοῦτον αὐτὸν τὸν ψαλμὸν οὐκ εἰς τὸν Χν εἰρῆσθαι λέγετε, κατὰ πάντα τυφλώττοντες, καὶ μὴ συνιέντες ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν λεχθείς ποτε βασιλεὺς Χς πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ὠρύγη ζῶν καὶ διὰ τούτου τοῦ μυστηρίου ἀποθανών, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι, εἰ μὴ μόνος οὗτος ὁ Ἰς.
CHAPTER LXXXVI -- THERE ARE VARIOUS FIGURES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT OF THE WOOD OF THE cross BY WHICH Christ REIGNED. And when I had quoted this, I added, "Hear, then, how this Man, of whom the Scriptures declare that He will come again in glory after His crucifixion, was symbolized both by the tree of life, which was said to have been planted in paradise, and by those events which should happen to all the just. Moses was sent with a rod to effect the redemption of the people; and with this in his hands at the head of the people, he divided the sea. By this he saw the water gushing out of the rock; and when he cast a tree into the waters of Marah, which were bitter, he made them sweet. Jacob, by putting rods into the water-troughs, caused the sheep of his uncle to conceive, so that he should obtain their young. With his rod the same Jacob boasts that he had crossed the river. He said he had seen a ladder, and the Scripture has declared that God stood above it. But that this was not the Father, we have proved from the Scriptures. And Jacob, having poured oil on a stone in the same place, is testified to by the very God who appeared to him, that he had anointed a pillar to the God who appeared to him. And that the stone symbolically proclaimed Christ, we have also proved by many Scriptures; and that the unguent, whether it was of oil, or of stacte, or of any other compounded sweet balsams, had reference to Him, we have also proved, inasmuch as the word says: 'Therefore God, even Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows.' For indeed all kings and anointed persons obtained from Him their share in the names of kings and anointed: just as He Himself received from the Father the titles of King, and Christ, and Priest, and Angel, and such like other titles which He bears or did bear. Aaron's rod, which blossomed, declared him to be the high priest. Isaiah prophesied that a rod would come forth from the root of Jesse,[and this was] Christ. And David says that the righteous man is 'like the tree that is planted by the channels of waters, which should yield its fruit in its season, and whose leaf should not fade.' Again, the righteous is said to flourish like the palm-tree. God appeared from a tree to Abraham, as it is written, near the oak in Mature. The people found seventy willows and twelve springs after crossing the Jordan. David affirms that God comforted him with a rod and staff. Elisha, by casting a stick into the river Jordan, recovered the iron part of the axe with which the sons of the prophets had gone to cut down trees to build the house in which they wished to read and study the law and commandments of God; even as our Christ, by being crucified on the tree, and by purifying with water, has redeemed us, though plunged in the direst offences which we have committed, and has made a house of prayer and adoration. Moreover, it was a rod that pointed out Judah to be the father of Tamar's sons by a great mystery."

CHAPTER LXXXVII -- TRYPHO MAINTAINS IN OBJECTION THESE WORDS: "AND SHALL REST ON HIM," ETC. THEY ARE EXPLAINED BY JUSTIN. Hereupon Trypho, after I had spoken these words, said, "Do not now suppose that I am endeavouring, by asking what I do ask, to overturn the statements you have made; but I wish to receive information respecting those very points about which I now inquire. Tell me, then, how, when the Scripture asserts by Isaiah, 'There shall come forth a rod from the root of Jesse; and a flower shall grow up from the root of Jesse; and the Spirit of God shall rest upon Him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and piety: and the spirit of the fear of the Lord shall fill Him:' (now you admitted to me," continued he, "that this referred to Christ, and you maintain Him to be pre-existent God, and having become incarnate by God's will, to be born man by the Virgin:) how He can be demonstrated to have been pre-existent, who is filled with the powers of the Holy Ghost, which the Scripture by Isaiah enumerates, as if He were in lack of them?" Then I replied, "You have inquired most discreetly and most prudently, for truly there does seem to be a difficulty; but listen to what I say, that you may perceive the reason of this also. The Scripture says that these enumerated powers of the Spirit have come on Him, not because He stood in need of them, but because they would rest in Him, i.e., would find their accomplishment in Him, so that there would be no more prophets in your nation after the ancient custom: and this fact you plainly perceive. For after Him no prophet has arisen among you. Now, that [you may know that] your prophets, each receiving some one or two powers from God, did and spoke the things which we have learned from the Scriptures, attend to the following remarks of mine. Solomon possessed the spirit of wisdom, Daniel that of understanding and counsel, Moses that of might and piety, Elijah that of fear, and Isaiah that of knowledge; and so with the others: each possessed one power, or one joined alternately with another; also Jeremiah, and the twelve [prophets], and David, and, in short, the rest who existed amongst you. Accordingly He rested, i.e., ceased, when He came, after whom, in the times of this dispensation wrought out by Him amongst men, it was requisite that such gifts should cease from you; and having received their rest in Him, should again, as had been predicted, become gifts which, from the grace of His Spirit's power, He imparts to those who believe in Him, according as He deems each man worthy thereof. I have already said, and do again say, that it had been prophesied that this would be done by Him after His ascension to heaven. It is accordingly said, 'He ascended on high, He led captivity captive, He gave gifts unto the sons of men.' And again, in another prophecy it is said: 'And it shall come to pass after this, I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh, and on My servants, and on My handmaids, and they shall prophesy.'

CHAPTER LXXXVIII -- Christ HAS NOT RECEIVED THE HOLY SPIRIT ON ACCOUNT OF POVERTY. "Now, it is possible to see amongst us women and men who possess gifts of the Spirit of God; so that it was prophesied that the powers enumerated by Isaiah would come upon Him, not because He needed power, but because these would not continue after Him. And let this be a proof to you, namely, what I told you was done by the Magi from Arabia, who as soon as the Child was born came to worship Him, for even at His birth He was in possession of His power; and as He grew up like all other men, by using the fitting means, He assigned its own [requirements] to each development, and was sustained by all kinds of nourishment, and waited for thirty years, more or less, until John appeared before Him as the herald of His approach, and preceded Him in the way of baptism, as I have already shown. And then, when Jesus had gone to the river Jordan, where John was baptizing, and when HeJesus had stepped into the water, a fire was kindled in the Jordan; and when He came out of the water, the Holy Ghost lighted on Him like a dove, the apostles of this very Christ of ours wrote. Now, we know that he did not go to the river because He stood in need of baptism, or of the descent of the Spirit like a dove; even as He submitted to be born and to be crucified, not because He needed such things, but because of the human race, which from Adam had fallen under the power of death and the guile of the serpent, and each one of which had committed personal transgression. For God, wishing both angels and men, who were endowed with freewill, and at their own disposal, to do whatever He had strengthened each to do, made them so, that if they chose the things acceptable to Himself, He would keep them free from death and from punishment; but that if they did evil, He would punish each as He sees fit. For it was not His entrance into Jerusalem sitting on an ass, which we have showed was prophesied, that empowered Him to be Christ, but it furnished men with a proof that He is the Christ; just as it was necessary in the time of John that men have proof, that they might know who is Christ. For when John remained by the Jordan, and preached the baptism of repentance, wearing only a leathern girdle and a vesture made of camels' hair, eating nothing but locusts and wild honey, men supposed him to be Christ; but he cried to them, 'I am not the Christ, but the voice of one crying; for He that is stronger than I shall come, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear.' And when Jesus came to the Jordan, He was considered to be the son of Joseph the carpenter; and He appeared without comeliness, as the Scriptures declared; and He was deemed a carpenter (for He was in the habit of working as a carpenter when among men, making ploughs and yokes; by which He taught the symbols of righteousness and an active life); but then the Holy Ghost, and for man's sake, as I formerly stated, lighted on Him in the form of a dove, and there came at the same instant from the heavens a voice, which was uttered also by David when he spoke, personating Christ, what the Father would say to Him: 'Thou art My Son: this day have I begotten Thee;' [the Father] saying that His generation would take place for men, at the time when they would become acquainted with Him: 'Thou art My Son; this day have I begotten thee.' "

CHAPTER LXXXIX -- THE cross ALONE IS OFFENSIVE TO TRYPHO ON ACCOUNT OF THE CURSE, YET IT PROVES THAT Jesus IS Christ. Then Trypho remarked, "Be assured that all our nation waits for Christ; and we admit that all the Scriptures which you have quoted refer to Him. Moreover, I do also admit that the name of Jesus, by which the the son of Nave (Nun) was called, has inclined me very strongly to adopt this view. But whether Christ should be so shamefully crucified, this we are in doubt about. For whosoever is crucified is said in the law to be accursed, so that I am exceedingly incredulous on this point. It is quite clear, indeed, that the Scriptures announce that Christ had to suffer; but we wish to learn if you can prove it to us whether it was by the suffering cursed in the law." I replied to him, "If Christ was not to suffer, and the prophets had not foretold that He would be led to death on account of the sins of the people, and be dishonoured and scourged, and reckoned among the transgressors, and as a sheep be led to the slaughter, whose generation, the prophet says, no man can declare, then you would have good cause to wonder. But if these are to be characteristic of Him and mark Him out to all, how is it possible for us to do anything else than believe in Him most confidently? And will not as many as have understood the writings of the prophets, whenever they hear merely that He was crucified, say that this is He and no other?"

CHAPTER XC -- THE STRETCHED-OUT HANDS OF MOSES SIGNIFIED BEFOREHAND THE cross. "Bring us on, then," said [Trypho], "by the Scriptures, that we may also be persuaded by you; for we know that He should suffer and be led as a sheep. But prove to us whether He must be crucified and die so disgracefully and so dishonourably by the death cursed in the law. For we cannot bring ourselves even to think of this." "You know," said I, "that what the prophets said and did they veiled by parables and types, as you admitted to us; so that it was not easy for all to understand the most [of what they said], since they concealed the truth by these means, that those who are eager to find out and learn it might do so with much labour." They answered, "We admitted this." "Listen, therefore," say I, "to what follows; for Moses first exhibited this seeming curse of Christ'shim by the signs which he made." "Of what [signs] do you speak?" said he. "When the people," replied I, "waged war with Amalek, and the son of Nave (Nun) by name Jesus (Joshua), led the fight, Moses himself prayed to God, stretching out both hands, and Hur with Aaron supported them during the whole day, so that they might not hang down when he got wearied. For if he gave up any part of this sign, which was an imitation of the cross, the people were beaten, as is recorded in the writings of Moses; but if he remained in this form, Amalek was proportionally defeated, and he who prevailed prevailed by the cross. For it was not because Moses so prayed that the people were stronger, but because, while one who bore the name of Jesus (Joshua) was in the forefront of the battle, he himself made the sign of the cross. For who of you knows not that the prayer of one who accompanies it with lamentation and tears, with the body prostrate, or with bended knees, propitiates God most of all? But in such a manner neither he nor any other one, while sitting on a stone, prayed. Nor even the stone symbolized Christ, as I have shown.

CHAPTER XCI -- THE cross WAS FORETOLD IN THE BLESSINGS OF JOSEPH, AND IN THE SERPENT THAT WAS LIFTED UP.. "And God by Moses shows in another way the force of the mystery of the cross, when He said in the blessing wherewith Joseph was blessed, 'From the blessing of the Lord is his land; for the seasons of heaven, and for the dews, and for the deep springs from beneath, and for the seasonable fruits of the sun, and for the coming together of the months, and for the heights of the everlasting mountains, and for the heights of the hills, and for the ever-flowing rivers, and for the fruits of the fatness of the earth; and let the things accepted by Him who appeared in the bush come on the head and crown of Joseph. Let him be glorified among his brethren; his beauty is [like] the firstling of a bullock; his horns the horns of an unicorn: with these shall he push the nations from one end of the earth to another.' Now, no one could say or prove that the horns of an unicorn represent any other fact or figure than the type which portrays the cross. For the one beam is placed upright, from which the highest extremity is raised up into a horn, when the other beam is fitted on to it, and the ends appear on both sides as horns joined on to the one horn. And the part which is fixed in the centre, on which are suspended those who are crucified, also stands out like a horn; and it also looks like a horn conjoined and fixed with the other horns. And the expression, 'With these shall he push as with horns the nations from one end of the earth to another,' is indicative of what is now the fact among all the nations. For some out of all the nations, through the power of this mystery, having been so pushed, that is, pricked in their hearts, have turned from vain idols and demons to serve God. But the same figure is revealed for the destruction and condemnation of the unbelievers; even as Amalek was defeated and Israel victorious when the people came out of Egypt, by means of the type of the stretching out of Moses' hands, and the name of Jesus (Joshua), by which the son of Nave (Nun) was called. And it seems that the type and sign, which was erected to counteract the serpents which bit Israel, was intended for the salvation of those who believe that death was declared to come thereafter on the serpent through Him that would be crucified, but salvation to those who had been bitten by him and had betaken themselves to Him that sent His Son into the world to be crucified. For the Spirit of prophecy by Moses did not teach us to believe in the serpent, since it shows us that he was cursed by God from the beginning; and in Isaiah tells us that he shall be put to death as an enemy by the mighty sword, which is Christ.

CHAPTER XCII -- UNLESS THE SCRIPTURES BE UNDERSTOOD THROUGH GOD'S GREAT GRACE, GOD WILL NOT APPEAR TO HAVE TAUGHT ALWAYS THE SAME RIGHTEOUSNESS.. "Unless, therefore, a man by God's great grace receives the power to understand what has been said and done by the prophets, the appearance of being able to repeat the words or the deeds will not profit him, if he cannot explain the argument of them. And will they not assuredly appear contemptible to many, since they are related by those who understood them not? For if one should wish to ask you why, since Enoch, Noah with his sons, and all others in similar circumstances, who neither were circumcised nor kept the Sabbath, pleased God, God demanded by other leaders, and by the giving of the law after the lapse of so many generations, that those who lived between the times of Abraham and of Moses be justified by circumcision, and that those who lived after Moses be justified by circumcision and the other ordinances--to wit, the Sabbath, and sacrifices, and libations, and offerings; [God will be slandered] unless you show, as I have already said, that God who foreknew was aware that your nation would deserve expulsion from Jerusalem, and that none would be permitted to enter into it.(For you are not distinguished in any other way than by the fleshly circumcision, as I remarked previously. For Abraham was declared by God to be righteous, not on account of circumcision, but on account of faith. For before he was circumcised the following statement was made regarding him: 'Abraham believed God, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness.' And we, therefore, in the uncircumcision of our flesh, believing God through Christ, and having that circumcision which is of advantage to us who have acquired it--namely, that of the heart--we hope to appear righteous before and well-pleasing to God: since already we have received His testimony through the words of the prophets.) [And, further, God will be slandered unless you show] that you were commanded to observe the Sabbath, and to present offerings, and that the Lord submitted to have a place called by the name of God, in order that, as has been said, you might not become impious and godless by worshipping idols and forgetting God, as indeed you do always appear to have been. (Now, that God enjoined the ordinances of Sabbaths and offerings for these reasons, I have proved in what I previously remarked; but for the sake of those who came to-day, I wish to repeat nearly the whole.) For if this is not the case, God will be slandered, as having no foreknowledge, and as not teaching all men to know and to do the same acts of righteousness (for many. generations of men appear to have existed before Moses); and the Scripture is not true which affirms that 'God is true and righteous, and all His ways are judgments, and there is no unrighteousness in him.' But since the Scripture is true, God is always willing that such even as you be neither foolish nor lovers of yourselves, in order that you may obtain the salvation of Christ, who pleased God, and received testimony from Him, as I have already said, by alleging proof from the holy words of prophecy.

CHAPTER XCIII -- THE SAME KIND OF RIGHTEOUSNESS IS BESTOWED ON ALL. Christ COMPREHENDS IT IN TWO PRECEPTS. "For [God] sets before every race of mankind that which is always and universally just, as well as all righteousness; and every race knows that adultery, and fornication, and homicide, and such like, are sinful; and though they all commit such practices, yet they do not escape from the knowledge that they act unrighteously whenever they so do, with the exception of those who are possessed with an unclean spirit, and who have been debased by education, by wicked customs, and by sinful institutions, and who have lost, or rather quenched and put under, their natural ideas. For we may see that such persons are unwilling to submit to the same things which they inflict upon others, and reproach each other with hostile consciences for the acts which they perpetrate. And hence I think that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ spoke well when He summed up all righteousness and piety in two commandments. They are these: 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy strength, and thy neighbour as thyself.' For the man who loves God with all the heart, and with all the strength, being filled with a God-fearing mind, will reverence no other god; and since God wishes it, he would reverence that angel who is beloved by the same Lord and God. And the man who loves his neighbour as himself will wish for him the same good things that he wishes for himself, and no man will wish evil things for himself. Accordingly, he who loves his neighbour would pray and labour that his neighbour may be possessed of the same benefits as himself. Now nothing else is neighbour to man than that similarly-affectioned and reasonable being--man. Therefore, since all righteousness is divided into two branches, namely, in so far as it regards God and men, whoever, says the Scripture, loves the Lord God with all the heart, and all the strength, and his neighbour as himself, would be truly a righteous man. But you were never shown to be possessed of friendship or love either towards God, or towards the prophets, or towards yourselves, but, as is evident, you are ever found to be idolaters and murderers of righteous men, so that you laid hands even on Christ Himself; and to this very day you abide in your wickedness, execrating those who prove that this man who was crucified by you is the Christ. Nay, more than this, you suppose that He was crucified as hostile to and cursed by God, which supposition is the product of your most irrational mind. For though you have the means of understanding that this man is Christhim from the signs given by Moses, yet you will not; but, in addition, fancying that we can have no arguments, you put whatever question comes into your minds, while you yourselves are at a loss for arguments whenever you meet with some firmly established Christian.

CHAPTER XCIV -- IN WHAT SENSE HE WHO HANGS ON A TREE IS CURSED. "For tell me, was it not God who commanded by Moses that no image or likeness of anything which was in heaven above or which was on the earth should be made, and yet who caused the brazen serpent to be made by Moses in the wilderness, and set it up for a sign by which those bitten by serpents were saved? Yet is He free from unrighteousness. For by this, as I previously remarked, He proclaimed the mystery, by which He declared that He would break the power of the serpent which occasioned the transgression of Adam, and [would bring] to them that believe on Him [who was foreshadowed] by this sign, i.e., Him who was to be crucifiedkilled by the cross, salvation from the fangs of the serpent, which are wicked deeds, idolatries, and other unrighteous acts. Unless the matter be so understood, give me a reason why Moses set up the brazen serpent for a sign, and bade those that were bitten gaze at it, and the wounded were healed; and this, too, when he had himself commanded that no likeness of anything whatsoever should be made." On this, another of those who came on the second day said, "You have spoken truly: we cannot give a reason. For I have frequently interrogated the teachers about this matter, and none of them gave me a reason: therefore continue what you are speaking; for we are paying attention while you unfold the mystery, on account of which the doctrines of the prophets are falsely slandered." Then I replied, "Just as God commanded the sign to be made by the brazen serpent, and yet He is blameless; even so, though a curse lies in the law against persons who are crucified, yet no curse lies on the Christ of God, by whom all that have committed things worthy of a curse are saved.

CHAPTER XCV -- Christ TOOK UPON HIMSELF THE CURSE DUE TO US. "For the whole human race will be found to be under a curse. For it is written in the law of Moses, 'Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the law to do them.' And no one has accurately done all, nor will you venture to deny this; but some more and some less than others have observed the ordinances enjoined. But if those who are under this law appear to be under a curse for not having observed all the requirements, how much more shall all the nations appear to be under a curse who practise idolatry, who seduce youths, and commit other crimes? If, then, the Father of all wished His Christ for the whole human family to take upon Him the curses of all, knowing that, after He had been crucified and was dead, He would raise Him up, why do you argue about Him, who submitted to suffer these things according to the Father's will, as if He were accursed, and do not rather bewail yourselves? For although His Father caused Him to suffer these things in behalf of the human family, yet you did not commit the deed as in obedience to the will of God. For you did not practise piety when you slew the prophets. And let none of you say: If His Father wished Him to suffer this, in order that by His stripes the human race might be healed, we have done no wrong. If, indeed, you repent of your sins, and recognise Him to be Christ, and observe His commandments, then you may assert this; for, as I have said before, remission of sins shall be yours. But if you curse Him and them that believe on Him, and, when you have the power, put them to death, how is it possible that requisition shall not be made of you, as of unrighteous and sinful men, altogether hard-hearted and without understanding, because you laid your hands on Him?

CHAPTER XCVI -- THAT CURSE WAS A PREDICTION OF THE THINGS WHICH THE JEWS WOULD DO. "For the statement in the law, 'Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree,' confirms our hope which depends on the crucified Christ, not because He who has been crucified is cursed by God, but because God foretold that which would be done by you all, and by those like to your, who do not know that this is He who existed before all, who is the eternal Priest of God, and King, and Christ. And you clearly see that this has come to pass. For you curse in your synagogues all those who are called from Him Christians; and other nations effectively carry out the curse, putting to death those who simply confess themselves to be Christians; to all of whom we say, You are our brethren; rather recognise the truth of God. And while neither they nor you are persuaded by us, but strive earnestly to cause us to deny the name of Christ, we choose rather and submit to death, in the full assurance that all the good which God has promised through Christ He will reward us with. And in addition to all this we pray for you, that Christ may have mercy upon you. For He taught us to pray for our enemies also, saying, 'Love your enemies; be kind and merciful, as your heavenly Father is.' For we see that the Almighty God is kind and merciful, causing His sun to rise on the un-thankful and on the righteous, and sending rain on the holy and on the wicked; all of whom He has taught us He will judge.

CHAPTER XCVII -- OTHER PREDICTIONS OF THE cross OF Christ. "For it was not without design that the prophet Moses, when Hur and Aaron upheld his hands, remained in this form until evening. For indeed the Lord remained upon the tree almost until evening, and they buried Him at eventide; then on the third day He rose again. This was declared by David thus: 'With my voice I cried to the Lord, and He heard me out of His holy hill. I laid me down, and slept; I awaked, for the Lord sustained me.' And Isaiah likewise mentions concerning Him the manner in which He would die, thus: 'I have spread out My hands unto a people disobedient, and gainsaying, that walk in a way which is not good.' And that He would rise again, Isaiah himself said: 'His burial has been taken away from the midst, and I will give the rich for His death.' And again, in other words, David in the twenty-first Psalm thus refers to the suffering and to the cross in a parable of mystery: 'They pierced my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones. They considered and gazed on me; they parted my garments among themselves, and cast lots upon my vesture.' For when they crucified Him, driving in the nails, they pierced His hands and feet; and those who crucified Him parted His garments among themselves, each casting lots for what he chose to have, and receiving according to the decision of the lot. And this very Psalm you maintain does not refer to Christ; for you are in all respects blind, and do not understand that no one in your nation who has been called King or Christ has ever had his hands or feet pierced while alive, or has died in this mysterious fashion--to wit, by the crossbeing-crucified--save this Jesus alone.

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Apr 06, 2023 12:48 am, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 98-109 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 98-109.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
XCVIII 1 Καὶ τὸν πάντα δὲ ψαλμὸν εἴποιμι ἄν, ὅπως καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εὐσεβὲς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, καὶ ὡς εἰς ἐκεῖνον πάντα ἀναφέρει, ὡς αὐτὸς δι' ἐκείνου καὶ σωθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ θανάτου τούτου αἰτῶν, ἅμα τε δηλῶν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ὁποῖοι ἦσαν οἱ ἐπισυνιστάμενοι κατ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποδεικνύων ὅτι ἀληθῶς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ἀντιληπτικὸς παθῶν. 2 ἔστι δὲ οὗτος· Ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός μου, πρόσχες μοι. ἵνα τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου. ὁ θεός μου, κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας πρὸς σὲ καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί. σὺ δὲ ἐν ἁγίῳ κατοικεῖς, ὁ ἔπαινος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἤλπισαν καὶ ἐρύσω αὐτούς· πρὸς σὲ ἐκέκραξαν καὶ ἐσώθησαν, ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν. 3 ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουθένημα λαοῦ. πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, καὶ ἐλάλησαν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλήν· Ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτόν, σωσάτω αὐτόν, ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν. ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρός, ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μασθῶν τῆς μητρός μου· ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ. μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι θλίψις ἐγγύς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν μοι. 4 περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· ἤνοιξαν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος· ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου· ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, καὶ εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με· ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοί, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με. ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με. 5 διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. σὺ δέ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν σου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσχες. ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου. διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτόν, ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰακὼβ δοξάσατε αὐτόν, φοβηθήτωσαν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰσραήλ.

XCIX 1 Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπήνεγκα· Ὅλον οὖν τὸν ψαλμὸν οὕτως ἀποδείξω ὑμῖν εἰς τὸν Χν εἰρημένον, δι' ὧν πάλιν αὐτὸν ἐξηγοῦμαι. ὃ οὖν εὐθὺς λέγει· ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός μου, πρόσχες μοι· ἵνα τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; τοῦτο ἄνωθεν προεῖπεν ὅπερ ἐπὶ Χῦ ἔμελλε λέγεσθαι. σταυρωθεὶς γὰρ εἶπεν· Ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός, ἵνα τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; 2 καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· Μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου· ὁ θεός μου, κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας πρὸς σὲ καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί, ὥσπερ καὶ αὐτὰ ἃ ποιεῖν ἔμελλε, ἐλέλεκτο. τῇ γὰρ ἡμέρᾳ, ᾗπερ ἔμελλε σταυροῦσθαι, τρεῖς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ παραλαβὼν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ λεγόμενον Ἐλαιών, παρακείμενον εὐθὺς τῷ ναῷ τῷ ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ, ηὔχετο λέγων· Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστι, παρελθέτω τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο εὐχόμενος λέγει· Μὴ ὡς ἐγὼ βούλομαι, ἀλλ' ὡς σὺ θέλεις· δηλῶν διὰ τούτων ὅτι ἀληθῶς παθητὸς ἄνθρωπος γεγένηται. 3 ἀλλ' ἵνα μή τις λέγῃ· Ἠγνόει οὖν ὅτι μέλλει πάσχειν· ἐπάγει ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ εὐθύς· Καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί. ὅνπερ τρόπον οὐδὲ τῷ θεῷ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἦν τὸ ἐρωτᾶν τὸν Ἀδὰμ ποῦ ἐστιν, οὐδὲ τὸν Κάϊν ποῦ Ἅβελ, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ ἕκαστον ἐλέγξαι ὁποῖός ἐστι, καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τὴν γνῶσιν πάντων διὰ τοῦ ἀναγραφῆναι ἐλθεῖν, καὶ οὕτως ἐσήμαινεν οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τῶν νομιζόντων μὴ εἶναι αὐτὸν Χν, ἀλλ' ἡγουμένων θανατώσειν αὐτὸν καὶ ὡς κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν ᾅδου μένειν.

C 1 Τὸ δὲ ἀκόλουθον· Σὺ δὲ ἐν ἁγίῳ κατοικεῖς, ὁ ἔπαινος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· ἐσήμαινεν ὅτι ἐπαίνου ἄξιον καὶ θαυμασμοῦ μέλλει ποιεῖν, μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι ἀνίστασθαι μέλλων τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκ νεκρῶν, ὃ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ λαβὼν ἔχει. ὅτι γὰρ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ καλεῖται ὁ Χς, ἀπέδειξα· καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ εὐλογίᾳ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Ἰούδα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ κεκηρύχθαι ἐν μυστηρίῳ ἀπέδειξα, καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ δὲ γέγραπται εἰπών· Πάντα μοι παραδέδοται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός, καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ. 2 Ἀπεκάλυψεν οὖν ἡμῖν πάντα ὅσα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ νενοήκαμεν, γνόντες αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πρὸ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων, καὶ τῶν πατριαρχῶν υἱόν, ἐπειδή, διὰ τῆς ἀπὸ γένους αὐτῶν παρθένου σαρκοποιηθείς, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἀειδής, ἄτιμος καὶ παθητὸς ὑπέμεινε γενέσθαι. 3 ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ ἔφη, ὅτε περὶ τοῦ πάσχειν αὐτὸν μέλλειν διελέγετο, ὅτι Δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέων, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. υἱὸν οὖν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν, ἤτοι ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς διὰ παρθένου, ἥτις ἦν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυεὶδ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ γένους, ἢ διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν τὸν Ἀβραὰμ πατέρα καὶ τούτων τῶν κατηριθμημένων, ἐξ ὧν κατάγει ἡ Μαρία τὸ γένος· καὶ γὰρ πατέρας τῶν γεννωμένων ταῖς θυγατράσιν αὐτῶν τέκνων τοὺς τῶν θηλειῶν γεννήτορας ἐπιστάμεθα. 4 καὶ γὰρ υἱὸν θεοῦ, Χν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐπιγνόντα αὐτὸν ἕνα τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, Σίμωνα πρότερον καλούμενον, ἐπωνόμασε Πέτρον. καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ γεγραμμένον αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ ἔχοντες καὶ υἱὸν αὐτὸν λέγοντες νενοήκαμεν ὄντα καὶ πρὸ πάντων ποιημάτων ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς δυνάμει αὐτοῦ καὶ βουλῇ προελθόντα, ὃς καὶ σοφία καὶ ἡμέρα καὶ ἀνατολὴ καὶ μάχαιρα καὶ λίθος καὶ ῥάβδος καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατ' ἄλλον καὶ ἄλλον τρόπον ἐν τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν λόγοις προσηγόρευται, καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου ἄνθρωπος γεγονέναι, ἵνα καὶ δι' ἧς ὁδοῦ ἡ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως παρακοὴ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλαβε, διὰ ταύτης τῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ κατάλυσιν λάβῃ. 5 παρθένος γὰρ οὖσα Εὔα καὶ ἄφθορος, τὸν λόγον τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως συλλαβοῦσα, παρακοὴν καὶ θάνατον ἔτεκε· πίστιν δὲ καὶ χαρὰν λαβοῦσα Μαρία ἡ παρθένος, εὐαγγελιζομένου αὐτῇ Γαβριὴλ ἀγγέλου ὅτι πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἐπελεύσεται καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει αὐτήν, διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐξ αὐτῆς ἅγιόν ἐστιν υἱὸς θεοῦ, ἀπεκρίνατο· Γένοιτό μοι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. 6 καὶ διὰ ταύτης γεγέννηται οὗτος, περὶ οὗ τὰς τοσαύτας γραφὰς ἀπεδείξαμεν εἰρῆσθαι, δι' οὗ ὁ θεὸς τόν τε ὄφιν καὶ τοὺς ὁμοιωθέντας ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀνθρώπους καταλύει, ἀπαλλαγὴν δὲ τοῦ θανάτου τοῖς μεταγινώσκουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν φαύλων καὶ πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐργάζεται.

CI 1 Τὰ δὲ ἀκόλουθα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ταῦτα ἐν οἷς λέγει· Ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἤλπισαν καὶ ἐρρύσω αὐτούς· πρὸς σὲ ἐκέκραξαν, καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν· ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουδένωμα λαοῦ· δηλωτικά ἐστι τοῦ καὶ πατέρας αὐτὸν ὁμολογεῖν τοὺς ἐλπίσαντας ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν καὶ σωθέντας ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, οἵτινες καὶ πατέρες ἦσαν τῆς παρθένου, δι' ἧς ἐγεννήθη ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος, καὶ αὐτὸς σωθήσεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ θεοῦ μηνύων, ἀλλ' οὐ τῇ αὐτοῦ βουλῇ ἢ ἰσχύϊ πράττειν τι καυχώμενος. 2 καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ γῆς τὸ αὐτὸ ἔπραξε· λέγοντος αὐτῷ τινος· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, ἀπεκρίνατο· Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθός, ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν Ἐγώ εἰμι σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουθένημα λαοῦ, ἅπερ φαίνεται καὶ ὄντα καὶ γινόμενα αὐτῷ προέλεγεν. ὄνειδος μὲν γὰρ ἡμῖν, τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσιν ἀνθρώποις, πανταχοῦ ἐστιν· ἐξουθένημα δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅτι ὑπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ἐξουδενωθεὶς καὶ ἀτιμωθεὶς ταῦτα ἔπαθεν ἅπερ διεθήκατε αὐτόν. 3 καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα· Πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλήν· Ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτόν, ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν· τὰ αὐτὰ ὁμοίως ἐγγίνεσθαι αὐτῷ προεῖπεν. οἱ γὰρ θεωροῦντες αὐτὸν ἐσταυρωμένον τὰς κεφαλὰς ἕκαστος ἐκίνουν καὶ τὰ χείλη διέστρεφον, καὶ τοῖς μυξωτῆρσιν ἐν ἀλλήλοις διαρρινοῦντες ἔλεγον εἰρωνευόμενοι ταῦτα ἃ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ γέγραπται· Υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγε, καταβὰς περιπατείτω· σωσάτω αὐτὸν ὁ θεός.

CII 1 Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· Ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μασθῶν τῆς μητρός μου· ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν μοι. περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· ἤνοιξαν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν, ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος. ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου· ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου· τῶν γεγενημένων τὴν προαγγελίαν ἐποιεῖτο. 2 τὸ γὰρ Ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μασθῶν τῆς μητρός μου. ἅμα γὰρ τῷ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ὡς προέφην, παρὰ τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων μαθὼν Ἡρώδης ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν ἐπεβούλευσεν ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κέλευσιν Ἰωσὴφ λαβὼν αὐτὸν ἅμα τῇ Μαρίᾳ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ κηρύξαι αὐτὸν τὸν παρ' αὐτοῦ λόγον ἀνδρωθέντα ὁ πατὴρ θανατωθήσεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐκεκρίκει ὃν ἐγεγεννήκει. 3 ἐὰν δέ τις ἡμῖν λέγῃ· Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ θεὸς μᾶλλον τὸν Ἡρώδην ἀποκτεῖναι; προλαβὼν λέγω· Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὸν ὄφιν ἐξᾶραι τοῦ μὴ εἶναι, καὶ μὴ εἰπεῖν ὅτι Καὶ ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς γυναικός, καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς; μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο εὐθὺς πλῆθος ἀνθρώπων ποιῆσαι; 4 ἀλλ', ὡς ἐγίνωσκε καλὸν εἶναι γενέσθαι, ἐποίησεν αὐτεξουσίους πρὸς δικαιοπραξίαν καὶ ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀνθρώπους, καὶ χρόνους ὥρισε μέχρις οὗ ἐγίνωσκε καλὸν εἶναι τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἔχειν αὐτούς· καὶ ὅτι καλὸν εἶναι ὁμοίως ἐγνώριζε, καὶ καθολικὰς καὶ μερικὰς κρίσεις ἐποίει, πεφυλαγμένου μέντοι τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου. ὅθεν φησὶν ὁ λόγος καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπὶ τοῦ πύργου καταβολῇ καὶ τῇ τῶν γλωσσῶν πολυφθογγίᾳ καὶ ἐξαλλοιώσει ταῦτα· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος· Ἰδοὺ γένος ἓν καὶ χεῖλος ἓν πάντων, καὶ τοῦτο ἤρξαντο ποιῆσαι· καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἐξ αὐτῶν πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐπιθῶνται ποιεῖν. 5 καὶ τό τε Ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, ὁμοίως τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ μελλόντων γίνεσθαι κατὰ τὸ τοῦ πατρὸς θέλημα προαγγελία ἦν. ἡ γὰρ τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου δύναμις, δι' ἧς ἀεὶ ἤλεγχε τοὺς συζητοῦντας αὐτῷ Φαρισαίους καὶ γραμματεῖς καὶ ἁπλῶς τοὺς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν διδασκάλους, ἐποχὴν ἔσχε δίκην πολυΰδρου καὶ ἰσχυρᾶς πηγῆς, ἧς τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπεστράφη, σιγήσαντος αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι ἐπὶ Πιλάτου ἀποκρίνασθαι μηδὲν μηδενὶ βουλομένου, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ δεδήλωται, ὅπως καὶ τὸ διὰ Ἠσαίου εἰρημένον καρπὸν ἐνεργῆ ἔχῃ, ὅπου εἴρηται· Κύριος δίδωσί μοι γλῶσσαν τοῦ γνῶναι ἡνίκα με δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον. 6 τὸ δὲ καὶ εἰπεῖν αὐτόν· Θεός μου εἶ σύ, μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, διδάσκοντος ἅμα ὅτι ἐπὶ θεὸν τὸν πάντα ποιήσαντα ἐλπίζειν δεῖ πάντας καὶ παρ' ἐκείνου μόνου σωτηρίαν καὶ βοήθειαν ζητεῖν, ἀλλὰ μή, ὡς τοὺς λοιποὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, διὰ γένος ἢ πλοῦτον ἢ ἰσχὺν ἢ σοφίαν νομίζειν δύνασθαι σώζεσθαι· ὁποῖον καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ ἐπράξατε, ποτὲ μὲν μοσχοποιήσαντες, ἀεὶ δὲ ἀχάριστοι καὶ φονεῖς τῶν δικαίων καὶ τετυφωμένοι διὰ τὸ γένος φαινόμενοι. 7 εἰ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ φαίνεται μήτε διὰ τὸ εἶναι υἱὸς μήτε κατὰ τὸ εἶναι ἰσχυρὸς μήτε διὰ τὸ σοφὸς λέγων δύνασθαι σώζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἀναμάρτητος εἶναι, ὡς Ἠσαίας φησίν, μηδὲ μέχρι φωνῆς ἡμαρτηκέναι αὐτόν, ἀνομίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ δόλον τῷ στόματι, ἄνευ τοῦ θεοῦ σωθήσεσθαι μὴ δύνασθαι, πῶς ὑμεῖς ἢ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι οἱ ἄνευ τῆς ἐλπίδος ταύτης σωθήσεσθαι προσδοκῶντες οὐχ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπατᾶν λογίζεσθε;

CIII 1 Τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς εἰρημένα ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ· Ὅτι θλίψις ἐγγύς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν μοι· περιεκύκλωσάν με μόςχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· ἤνοιξαν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος· ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· τῶν ὁμοίως αὐτῷ συμβάντων προαγγελία ἦν. ἐκείνης γὰρ τῆς νυκτός, ὅτε ἀπὸ τοῦ Ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν ἐπῆλθον αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέων κατὰ τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἐπιπεμφθέντες, ἐκύκλωσαν αὐτὸν οὓς μόσχους κερατιστὰς καὶ προώλεις ὁ λόγος ἔλεγε. 2 καὶ τὸ Ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με εἰπεῖν τοὺς καὶ αὐτοὺς μὲν τὰ ὅμοια τοῖς μόσχοις ποιήσαντας, ὅτε ἤχθη πρὸς τοὺς διδασκάλους ὑμῶν, προέλεγεν· οὓς ὡς ταύρους διὰ τοῦτο ὁ λόγος εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ τοὺς ταύρους τοῦ εἶναι μόσχους αἰτίους οἴδαμεν. ὡς οὖν πατέρες εἰσὶ τῶν μόσχων οἱ ταῦροι, οὕτως οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν αἴτιοι ἦσαν τοῦ ἐξελθόντας εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν συλλαβεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ ἄγειν ἐπ' αὐτούς. καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν Ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν δηλωτικὸν καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ γενομένου. οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὐδὲ μέχρις ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου βοηθεῖν αὐτῷ ὡς ἀναμαρτήτῳ βοηθὸς ὑπῆρχε. 3 καὶ τὸ Ἤνοιξαν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος δηλοῖ τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων τότε ὄντα, καὶ αὐτὸν Ἡρώδην λεγόμενον, διάδοχον γεγενημένον Ἡρώδου τοῦ, ὅτε ἐγεγέννητο, ἀνελόντος πάντας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐκείνου τοῦ καιροῦ γεννηθέντας παῖδας, διὰ τὸ ὑπονοεῖν ἐν αὐτοῖς πάντως εἶναι τὸν περὶ οὗ εἰρήκεισαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας ἐλθόντες μάγοι· μὴ ἐπιστάμενος τὴν τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρου πάντων βουλήν, ὡς εἰς Αἴγυπτον τῷ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῇ Μαρίᾳ ἐκεκελεύκει ἀπαλλαγῆναι λαβοῦσι τὸ παιδίον, καὶ εἶναι ἐκεῖ ἄχρις ἂν πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλυφθῇ ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν· κἀκεῖ ἦσαν ἀπελθόντες ἄχρις ἂν ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀποκτείνας τὰ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ παιδία Ἡρώδης καὶ Ἀρχέλαος αὐτὸν διεδέξατο· καὶ οὗτος ἐτελεύτα πρὶν τὸν Χν τὴν οἰκονομίαν τὴν κατὰ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ πατρὸς γεγενημένην ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρωθῆναι ἐλθεῖν. 4 Ἡρώδου δὲ τὸν Ἀρχέλαον διαδεξαμένου, λαβόντος τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὴν ἀπονεμηθεῖσαν αὐτῷ, ᾧ καὶ Πιλάτος χαριζόμενος δεδεμένον τὸν Ἰν ἔπεμψε, καὶ τοῦτο γενησόμενον προειδὼς ὁ θεὸς εἰρήκει οὕτως· Καὶ αὐτὸν εἰς Ἀσσυρίου ἀπήνεγκαν ξένια τῷ βασιλεῖ. 5 ἢ λέοντα τὸν ὠρυόμενον ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἔλεγε τὸν διάβολον, ὃν Μωυσῆς μὲν ὄφιν καλεῖ, ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἰὼβ καὶ τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ διάβολος κέκληται, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰῦ σατανᾶς προσηγόρευται, ὄνομα ἀπὸ τῆς πράξεως ἧς ἔπραξε σύνθετον κτησάμενον αὐτὸν μηνύων· τὸ γὰρ σατὰν τῇ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Σύρων φωνῇ ἀποστάτης ἐστί, τὸ δὲ νὰς ὄνομα ἐξ οὗ ἡ ἑρμηνεία ὄφις ἐκλήθη· ἐξ ὧν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν εἰρημένων ἓν ὄνομα γίνεται σατανᾶς. 6 καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ὁ διάβολος ἅμα τῷ ἀναβῆναι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῷ λεχθείσης· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων γέγραπται προσελθὼν αὐτῷ καὶ πειράζων μέχρι τοῦ εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ· Προσκύνησόν μοι· καὶ ἀποκρίνασθαι αὐτῷ τὸν Χν· Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ· κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. ὡς γὰρ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐπλάνησεν, ἔλεγε καὶ τοῦτον δυνηθῆναι ἐργάσασθαί τι. 7 καὶ τὸ Ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου, ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου, ὅπερ γέγονεν αὐτῷ ἐκείνης τῆς νυκτός, ὅτε ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν συλλαβεῖν αὐτόν, προαγγελία ἦν. 8 ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασιν, ἅ φημι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκείνοις παρακολουθησάντων συντετάχθαι, γέγραπται ὅτι ἱδρὼς ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι κατεχεῖτο, αὐτοῦ εὐχομένου καὶ λέγοντος· Παρελθέτω, εἰ δυνατόν, τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· ἐντρόμου τῆς καρδίας δῆλον ὅτι οὔσης καὶ τῶν ὀστῶν ὁμοίως καὶ ἐοικυίας τῆς καρδίας κηρῷ τηκομένῳ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, ὅπως εἰδῶμεν ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν καὶ ἐν τοιούτοις πάθεσιν ἀληθῶς γεγονέναι δι' ἡμᾶς βεβούληται, καὶ μὴ λέγωμεν ὅτι ἐκεῖνος, τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ὤν, οὐκ ἀντελαμβάνετο τῶν γινομένων καὶ συμβαινόντων αὐτῷ. 9 καὶ τὸ Ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, ὅπερ προεῖπον, τῆς σιγῆς, ἐν μηδενὶ μηδὲν ἀποκρινόμενος ὁ πάντας ἐλέγχων ἀσόφους τοὺς παρ' ὑμῖν διδασκάλους, προαγγελία ἦν.

CIV 1 Καὶ τὸ Εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με, ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοί, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με· ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με· διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον, ὡς προεῖπον, προαγγελία ἦν διὰ ποίου θανάτου καταδικάζειν αὐτὸν ἔμελλεν ἡ συναγωγὴ τῶν πονηρευομένων, οὓς καὶ κύνας καλεῖ, καὶ κυνηγοὺς μηνύων, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οἱ κυνηγήσαντες καὶ συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀγωνιζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ καταδικάσασθαι αὐτόν· ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ γέγραπται γενόμενον. 2 καὶ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐμέρισαν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, ἐδήλωσα.

CV 1 Τὰ δὲ ἀκόλουθα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ· Σὺ δέ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν σου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσχες· ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου· ὁμοίως πάλιν διδασκαλία καὶ προαγγελία τῶν ὄντων αὐτῷ καὶ συμβαίνειν μελλόντων. μονογενὴς γὰρ ὅτι ἦν τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων οὗτος, ἰδίως ἐξ αὐτοῦ λόγος καὶ δύναμις γεγεννημένος, καὶ ὕστερον ἄνθρωπος διὰ τῆς παρθένου γενόμενος, ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπομνημονευμάτων ἐμάθομεν, προεδήλωσα. 2 καὶ ὅτι σταυρωθεὶς ἀπέθανεν, ὁμοίως προεῖπε. τὸ γὰρ Ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου· ὁμοίως μηνύοντος δι' οὗ πάθους ἔμελλεν ἀποθνήσκειν, τοῦτ' ἔστι σταυροῦσθαι· τὸ γὰρ Κεράτων μονοκερώτων ὅτι τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐστι μόνου, προεξηγησάμην ὑμῖν. 3 καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας καὶ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς αἰτεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν ψυχὴν σωθῆναι, ἵνα μηδεὶς κυριεύσῃ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ αἴτησις ἦν, ἵνα, ἡνίκα ἡμεῖς πρὸς τῇ ἐξόδῳ τοῦ βίου γινόμεθα, τὰ αὐτὰ αἰτῶμεν τὸν θεόν, τὸν δυνάμενον ἀποστρέψαι πάντα ἀναιδῆ πονηρὸν ἄγγελον μὴ λαβέσθαι ἡμῶν τῆς ψυχῆς. 4 καὶ ὅτι μένουσιν αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀπέδειξα ὑμῖν ἐκ τοῦ καὶ τὴν Σαμουὴλ ψυχὴν κληθῆναι ὑπὸ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου, ὡς ἠξίωσεν ὁ Σαούλ. φαίνεται δὲ καὶ ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν οὕτως δικαίων καὶ προφητῶν ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν ἔπιπτον τῶν τοιούτων δυνάμεων, ὁποία δὴ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐγγαστριμύθῳ ἐκείνῃ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων ὁμολογεῖται. 5 ὅθεν καὶ οὗτος διδάσκει ἡμᾶς καὶ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τὸ πάντως ἀγωνίζεσθαι δικαίους γίνεσθαι, καὶ πρὸς τῇ ἐξόδῳ αἰτεῖν μὴ ὑπὸ τοιαύτην τινὰ δύναμιν ὑποπεσεῖν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν. καὶ γὰρ ἀποδιδοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ εἶπε· Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀπομνημονευμάτων καὶ τοῦτο ἔμαθον. 6 καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερβάλλειν τὴν Φαρισαίων πολιτείαν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ συνωθῶν, εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐπίστασθαι ὅτι οὐ σωθήσονται, ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι γέγραπται· Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.

CVI 1 Καὶ ὅτι ἠπίστατο τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ πάντα παρέχειν αὐτῷ, ὡς ἠξίου, καὶ ἀνεγερεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς φοβουμένους τὸν θεὸν προέτρεπεν αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν διὰ τὸ ἐλεῆσαι καὶ διὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ σταυρωθέντος τούτου πᾶν γένος τῶν πιστευόντων ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὅτι ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ ἔστη, τῶν ἀποστόλων, οἵτινες, μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ πεισθῆναι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ὅτι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ παθεῖν ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ταῦτα αὐτὸν δεῖ παθεῖν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι προεκεκήρυκτο ταῦτα, μετενόησαν ἐπὶ τῷ ἀφίστασθαι αὐτοῦ ὅτε ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ μετ' αὐτῶν διάγων ὕμνησε τὸν θεόν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων δηλοῦται γεγενημένον, τὰ λείποντα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ἐδήλωσεν. 2 ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτόν, ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰακὼβ δοξάσατε αὐτόν, φοβηθήτωσαν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰσραήλ. 3 καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν μετωνομακέναι αὐτὸν Πέτρον ἕνα τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ γεγράφθαι ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασιν αὐτοῦ γεγενημένον καὶ τοῦτο, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἄλλους δύο ἀδελφούς, υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου ὄντας, ἐπωνομακέναι ὀνόματι τοῦ Βοανεργές, ὅ ἐστιν υἱοὶ βροντῆς, σημαντικὸν ἦν τοῦ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον εἶναι, δι' οὗ καὶ τὸ ἐπώνυμον Ἰακὼβ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπικληθέντι ἐδόθη καὶ τῷ Αὐσῇ ὄνομα Ἰς ἐπεκλήθη, δι' οὗ ὀνόματος καὶ εἰσήχθη εἰς τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην τοῖς πατριάρχαις γῆν ὁ περιλειφθεὶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπ' Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντων λαός. 4 καὶ ὅτι ὡς ἄστρον ἔμελλεν ἀνατέλλειν αὐτὸς διὰ τοῦ γένους τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, Μωυσῆς παρεδήλωσεν οὕτως εἰπών· Ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακὼβ καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. καὶ ἄλλη δὲ γραφή φησιν· Ἰδοὺ ἀνήρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. ἀνατείλαντος οὖν καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν ἀστέρος, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ. οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγοι, ἐκ τούτου ἐπιγνόντες, παρεγένοντο καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ.

CVII 1 Καὶ ὅτι τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἔμελλεν ἀναστήσεσθαι μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι, γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασιν ὅτι οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν συζητοῦντες αὐτῷ ἔλεγον ὅτι Δεῖξον ἡμῖν σημεῖον. καὶ ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτοῖς· Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτοῖς εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ. καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ παρακεκαλυμμένα ἦν νοεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουόντων ὅτι μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι αὐτὸν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται. 2 καὶ πονηροτέραν τὴν γενεὰν ὑμῶν καὶ μοιχαλίδα μᾶλλον τῆς Νινευϊτῶν πόλεως ἐδήλου, οἵτινες, τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ κηρύξαντος αὐτοῖς μετὰ τὸ ἐκβρασθῆναι αὐτὸν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπὸ τῆς κοιλίας τοῦ ἁδροῦ ἰχθύος ὅτι μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας παμπληθεὶ ἀπολοῦνται, νηστείαν ἁπλῶς πάντων ζώων, ἀνθρώπων τε καὶ ἀλόγων, μετὰ σακκοφορίας καὶ ἐκτενοῦς ὀλολυγμοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ἀληθινῆς μετανοίας αὐτῶν καὶ ἀποταγῆς τῆς πρὸς ἀδικίαν ἐκήρυξαν, πιστεύσαντες ὅτι ἐλεήμων ὁ θεὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς μετατιθεμένους ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν βασιλέα τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης καὶ τοὺς μεγιστάνας ὁμοίως σακκοφορήσαντας προσμεμενηκέναι τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ ἱκεσίᾳ, καὶ ἐπιτυχεῖν μὴ καταστραφῆναι τὴν πόλιν αὐτῶν. 3 ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ ἀνιωμένου ἐπὶ τῷ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ὡς ἐκήρυξε, μὴ καταστραφῆναι τὴν πόλιν, διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας τοῦ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνατεῖλαι αὐτῷ σικυῶνα, ὑφ' ὃν καθεζόμενος ἐσκιάζετο ἀπὸ καύματος (ἦν δὲ ὁ σικυὼν κολόκυνθα αἰφνίδιος, μήτε φυτεύσαντος τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ μήτε ποτίσαντος, ἀλλ' ἐξαίφνης ἐπανατείλας αὐτῷ σκιὰν παρέχειν), κἀκ τῆς ἄλλης ξηρᾶναι αὐτόν, ἐφ' ᾧ ἐλυπεῖτο Ἰωνᾶς, καὶ ἤλεγξεν αὐτὸν οὐ δικαίως ἀθυμοῦντα ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ κατεστράφθαι τὴν Νινευϊτῶν πόλιν, λέγων· 4 Σὺ ἐφείσω περὶ τοῦ σικυῶνος, οὗ οὐκ ἐκοπίασας ἐν αὐτῷ, οὔτε ἐξέθρεψας αὐτόν, ὃς ὑπὸ νύκτα αὐτοῦ ἦλθε καὶ ὑπὸ νύκτα αὐτοῦ ἀπώλετο· κἀγὼ οὐ φείσομαι ὑπὲρ Νινευΐ, τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἐν ᾗ κατοικοῦσι πλείους ἢ δώδεκα μυριάδες ἀνδρῶν, οἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἀνὰ μέσον δεξιᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ἀριστερᾶς αὐτῶν, καὶ κτήνη πολλά;

CVIII 1 Καὶ ταῦτα οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἐπιστάμενοι ἅπαντες γεγενημένα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ, καὶ τοῦ Χῦ παρ' ὑμῖν βοῶντος ὅτι τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ δώσει ὑμῖν, προτρεπόμενος ἵνα κἂν μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν μετανοήσητε ἐφ' οἷς ἐπράξατε κακοῖς καὶ ὁμοίως Νινευΐταις προσκλαύσητε τῷ θεῷ, ὅπως καὶ τὸ ἔθνος καὶ ἡ πόλις ὑμῶν μὴ ἁλῷ καταστραφεῖσα, ὡς κατεστράφη, 2 καὶ οὐ μόνον οὐ μετενοήσατε, μαθόντες αὐτὸν ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀλλ', ὡς προεῖπον, ἄνδρας χειροτονήσαντες ἐκλεκτοὺς εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπέμψατε, κηρύσσοντας ὅτι αἵρεσίς τις ἄθεος καὶ ἄνομος ἐγήγερται ἀπὸ Ἰῦ τινος Γαλιλαίου πλάνου ὃν σταυρωσάντων ἡμῶν, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κλέψαντες αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ μνήματος νυκτός, ὁπόθεν κατετέθη ἀφηλωθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, πλανῶσι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους λέγοντες ἐγηγέρθαι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνεληλυθέναι κατειπόντες δεδιδαχέναι καὶ ταῦτα ἅπερ κατὰ τῶν ὁμολογούντων Χν καὶ διδάσκαλον καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ εἶναι παντὶ γένει ἀνθρώπων ἄθεα καὶ ἄνομα καὶ ἀνόσια λέγετε. 3 πρὸς τούτοις καὶ ἁλούσης ὑμῶν τῆς πόλεως καὶ τῆς γῆς ἐρημωθείσης οὐ μετανοεῖτε, ἀλλὰ καὶ καταρᾶσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς αὐτὸν πάντων τολμᾶτε. καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς καὶ τοὺς δι' ὑμᾶς τοιαῦτα καθ' ἡμῶν ὑπειληφότας οὐ μισοῦμεν, ἀλλ' εὐχόμεθα κἂν νῦν μετανοήσαντας πάντας ἐλέους τυχεῖν παρὰ τοῦ εὐσπλάγχνου καὶ πολυελέου πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ.

CIX 1 Ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ ἔθνη μετανοεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας, ἐν ᾗ πλανώμενοι ἐπολιτεύοντο, ἀκούσαντα τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ κηρυχθέντα καὶ δι' αὐτῶν μαθόντα λόγον, καὶ λόγους βραχεῖς λέγοντός μου ἀπὸ προφητείας Μιχαίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα, ἀνάσχεσθε. 2 Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Καὶ ἔσται ἐπ' ἐσχάτου ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπ' ἄκρου τῶν ὀρέων, ἐπηρμένον αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ τοὺς βουνούς· καὶ ποταμὸν θήσονται ἐπ' αὐτῷ λαοί, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλά, καὶ ἐροῦσι· Δεῦτε, ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ, καὶ φωτιοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ταῖς τρίβοις αὐτοῦ. ὅτι ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον λαῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἐλέγξει ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἕως μακράν· καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἄρῃ ἔθνος ἐπ' ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν. 3 καὶ καθίσεται ἀνὴρ ὑποκάτω ἀμπέλου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποκάτω συκῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἐκφοβῶν, ὅτι στόμα κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων ἐλάλησεν· ὅτι πάντες οἱ λαοὶ πορεύσονται ἐν ὀνόματι θεῶν αὐτῶν, ἡμεῖς δὲ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου θεοῦ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, συνάξω τὴν ἐκτεθλιμμένην, καὶ τὴν ἐξωσμένην ἀθροίσω καὶ ἣν ἐκάκωσα, καὶ θήσω τὴν ἐκτεθλιμμένην εἰς ὑπόλειμμα καὶ τὴν ἐκπεπιεςμένην εἰς ἔθνος ἰσχυρόν· καὶ βασιλεύσει κύριος ἐπ' αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος.
CHAPTER XCVIII -- PREDICTIONS OF Christ IN PS. XXII. "I shall repeat the whole Psalm, in order that you may hear His reverence to the Father, and how He refers all things to Him, and prays to be delivered by Him from this death; at the same time declaring in the Psalm who they are that rise up against Him, and showing that He has truly become man capable of suffering. It is as follows: 'O God, my God, attend to me why hast Thou forsaken me? The words of my transgressions are far from my salvation. O my God, I will cry to Thee in the day-time, and Thou wilt not hear; and in the night-season, and it is not for want of understanding in me. But Thou, the Praise of Israel, inhabitest the holy place. Our fathers trusted in Thee; they trusted, and Thou didst deliver them. They cried unto Thee, and were delivered: they trusted in Thee, and were not confounded. But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. All they that see me laughed me to scorn; they spake with the lips, they shook the head: He trusted on the Lord: let Him deliver him, let Him save him, since he desires Him. For Thou art He that took me out of the womb; my hope from the breasts of my mother I was cast upon Thee from the womb. Thou art my God from my mother's belly: be not far from me, for trouble is near; for there is none to help. Many calves have compassed me; fat bulls have beset me round. They opened their mouth upon me, as a ravening and roaring lion. All my bones are poured out and dispersed like water. My heart has become like wax melting in the midst of my belly. My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue has cleaved to my throat; and Thou hast brought me into the dust of death. For many dogs have surrounded me; the assembly of the wicked have beset me round. They pierced my hands and my feet, they did tell all my bones. They did look and stare upon me; they parted my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. But do not Thou remove Thine assist-ante from me, O Lord: give heed to help me; deliver my soul from the sword, and my only-begotten from the hand of the dog. Save me from the lion's mouth, and my humility from the horns of the unicorns. I will declare Thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the Church will I praise Thee. Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him: all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify Him. Let all the seed of Israel fear Him.' "

CHAPTER XCIX -- IN THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE PSALM ARE Christ'S DYING WORDS. And when I had said these words, I continued: "Now I will demonstrate to you that the whole Psalm refers thus to Christ, by the words which I shall again explain. What is said at first--'O God, my God, attend to me: why hast Thou forsaken me?'--announced from the beginning that which was to be said in the time of Christ. For when crucified, He spake: 'O God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' And what follows: 'The words of my transgressions are far from my salvation. O my God, I will cry to Thee in the day-time, and Thou wilt not hear; and in the night-season, and it is not for want of understanding in me.' These, as well as the things which He was to do, were spoken. For on the day on which He was to be crucified, having taken three of His disciples to the hill called Olivet, situated opposite to the temple in Jerusalem, He prayed in these words: 'Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me.' And again He prayed: "Not as I will, but as Thou wilt;' showing by this that He had become truly a suffering man. But lest any one should say, He did not know then that He had to suffer, He adds immediately in the Psalm: 'And it is not for want of under standing in me.' Even as there was no ignorance on God's part when He asked Adam where he was, or asked Cain where Abel was; but [it was done] to convince each what kind of man he was, and in order that through the record [of Scripture] we might have a knowledge of all: so likewise Christhe declared that ignorance was not on His side, but on theirs, who thought that He was not the Christ, but fancied they would put Him to death, and that He, like some common mortal, would remain in Hades.

CHAPTER C -- IN WHAT SENSE Christ IS [CALLED] JACOB, AND ISRAEL, AND SON OF MAN. "Then what follows--'But Thou, the praise of Israel, inhabitest the holy place'--declared that He is to do something worthy of praise and wonderment, being about to rise again from the dead on the third day after the crucifixion; and this He has obtained from the Father. For I have showed already that Christ is called both Jacob and Israel; and I have proved that it is not in the blessing of Joseph and Judah alone that what relates to Him was proclaimed mysteriously, but also in the Gospel it is written that He said: 'All things are delivered unto me by My Father;' and, 'No man knoweth the Father but the Son; nor the Son but the Father, and they to whom the Son will reveal Him.' Accordingly He revealed to us all that we have perceived by His grace out of the Scriptures, so that we know Him to be the first-begotten of God, and to be before all creatures; likewise to be the Son of the patriarchs, since He assumed flesh by the Virgin of their family, and submitted to become a man without comeliness, dishonoured, and subject to suffering. Hence, also, among His words He said, when He was discoursing about His future sufferings: "The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the Pharisees and Scribes, and be crucified, and on the third day rise again.' He said then that He was the Son of man, either because of His birth by the Virgin, who was, as I said, of the family of David and Jacob, and Isaac, and Abraham; or because Adam was the father both of Himself and of those who have been first enumerated from whom Mary derives her descent. For we know that the fathers of women are the fathers likewise of those children whom their daughters bear. For [Christ] called one of His disciples--previously known by the name of Simon--Peter; since he recognised Him to be Christ the Son. of God, by the revelation of His Father: and since we find it recorded in the memoirs of His apostles that He is the Son of God, and since we call Him the Son, we have understood that He proceeded before all creatures from the Father by His power and will (for He is addressed in the writings of the prophets in one way or another as Wisdom, and the Day, and the East, and a Sword, and a Stone, and a Rod, and Jacob, and Israel); and that He became man by the Virgin, in order that the disobedience which proceeded from the serpent might receive its destruction in the same manner in which it derived its origin. For Eve, who was a virgin and undefiled, having conceived the word of the serpent, brought forth disobedience and death. But the Virgin Mary received faith and joy, when the angel Gabriel announced the good tidings to her that the Spirit of the Lord would come upon her, and the power of the Highest would overshadow her: wherefore also the Holy Thing begotten of her is the Son of God; and she replied, 'Be it unto me according to thy word.' And by her has He been born, to whom we have proved so many Scriptures refer, and by whom God destroys both the serpent and those angels and men who are like him; but works deliverance from death to those who repent of their wickedness and believe upon Him.

CHAPTER CI -- Christ REFERS ALL THINGS TO THE FATHER "Then what follows of the Psalm is this, in which He says: 'Our fathers trusted in Thee; they trusted, and Thou didst deliver them. They cried unto Thee, and were not confounded. But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people;' which show that He admits them to be His fathers, who trusted in God and were saved by Him, who also were the fathers of the Virgin, by whom He was born and became man; and He foretells that He shall be saved by the same God, but boasts not in accomplishing anything through His own will or might. For when on earth He acted in the very same manner, and answered to one who addressed Him as' Good Master:' Why callest thou me good? One is good, my Father who is in heaven.' But when He says, I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people,' He prophesied the things which do exist, and which happen to Him. For we who believe on Him are everywhere a reproach, 'despised of the people;' for, rejected and dishonoured by your nation, He suffered those indignities which you planned against Him. And the following: 'All they that see me laughed me to scorn; they spake with the lips, they shook the head: He trusted in the Lord; let Him deliver him, since he desires Him;' this likewise He foretold should happen to Him. For they that saw Him crucified shook their heads each one of them, and distorted their lips, and twisting their noses to each other, they spake in mockery the words which are recorded in the memoirs of His apostles: 'He said he was the Son of God: let him come down; let God save him.'

CHAPTER CII -- THE PREDICTION OF THE EVENTS WHICH HAPPENED TO Christ WHEN HE WAS BORN. WHY GOD PERMITTED IT. "And what follows--'My hope from the breasts of my mother. On Thee have I been cast from the womb; from my mother's belly Thou art my God: for there is no helper. Many calves have compassed me; fat bulls have beset me round. They opened their mouth upon me, as a ravening and a roaring lion. All my bones are poured out and dispersed like water. My heart has become likes wax melting in the midst of my belly. My strength is become dry like a potsherd; and my tongue has cleaved to my throat'--foretold what would come to pass; for the statement, 'My hope from the breasts of my mother,' [is thus explained]. As soon as He was born in Bethlehem, as I previously remarked, king Herod, having learned from the Arabian Magi about Him, made a plot to put Him to death and by God's command Joseph took Him with Mary and departed into Egypt. For the Father had decreed that He whom He had begotten should be put to death, but not before He had grown to manhood, and proclaimed the word which proceeded from Him. But if any of you say to us, Could not God rather have put Herod to death? I return answer by anticipation: Could not God have cut off in the beginning the serpent, so that he exist not, rather than have said, 'And I will put enmity between him and the woman, and between his seed and her seed?' Could He not have at once created a multitude of men? But yet, since He knew that it would be good, He created both angels and men free to do that which is righteous, and He appointed periods of time during which He knew it would be good for them to have the exercise of free-will; and because He likewise knew it would be good, He made general and particular judgments; each one's freedom of will, however, being guarded. Hence Scripture says the following, at the destruction of the tower, and division and alteration of tongues: 'And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they have begun to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them of all which they have attempted to do.' And the statement, 'My strength is become dry like a potsherd, and my tongue has cleaved to my throat,' was also a prophecy of what would be done by Him according to the Father's will. For the power of His strong word, by which He always confuted the Pharisees and Scribes, and, in short, all your nation's teachers that questioned Him, had a cessation like a plentiful and strong spring, the waters of which have been turned off, when He kept silence, and chose to return no answer to any one in the presence of Pilate; as has been declared in the memoirs of His apostles, in order that what is recorded by Isaiah might have efficacious fruit, where it is written, 'The Lord gives me a tongue, that I may know when I ought to speak.' Again, when He said, 'Thou art my God; be not far from me,' He taught that all men ought to hope in God who created all things, and seek salvation and help from Him alone; and not suppose, as the rest of men do, that salvation can be obtained by birth, or wealth, or strength, or wisdom. And such have ever been your practices: at one time you made a calf, and always you have shown yourselves ungrateful, murderers of the righteous, and proud of your descent. For if the Son of God evidently states that He can be saved, [neither] because He is a son, nor because He is strong or wise, but that without God He cannot be saved, even though He be sinless, as Isaiah declares in words to the effect that even in regard to His very language He committed no sin (for He committed no iniquity or guile with His mouth), how do you or others who expect to be saved without this hope, suppose that you are not deceiving yourselves?

CHAPTER CIII -- THE PHARISEES ARE THE BULLS: THE ROARING LION IS HEROD OR THE DEVIL. "Then what is next said in the Psalm--'For trouble is near, for there is none to help me. Many calves have compassed me; fat bulls have beset me round. They opened their mouth upon me as a ravening and roaring lion. All my bones are poured out and dispersed like water,'--was likewise a prediction of the events which happened to Him. For on that night when some of your nation, who had been sent by the Pharisees and Scribes, and teachers, came upon Him from the Mount of Olives, those whom Scripture called butting and prematurely destructive calves surrounded Him. And the expression, 'Fat bulls have beset me round,' He spoke beforehand of those who acted similarly to the calves, when He was led before your teachers. And the Scripture described them as bulls, since we know that bulls are authors of calves' existence. As therefore the bulls are the begetters of the calves, so your teachers were the cause why their children went out to the Mount of Olives to take Him and bring Him to them. And the expression, 'For there is none to help,' is also indicative of what took place. For there was not even a single man to assist Him as an innocent person. And the expression, 'They opened their mouth upon me like a roaring lion,' designates him who was then king of the Jews, and was called Herod, a successor of the Herod who, when Christhe was born, slew all the infants in Bethlehem born about the same time, because he imagined that amongst them He would assuredly be of whom the Magi from Arabia had spoken; for he was ignorant of the will of Him that is stronger than all, how He had commanded Joseph and Mary to take the Child and depart into Egypt, and there to remain until a revelation should again be made to them to return into their own country. And there they did remain until Herod, who slew the infants in Bethlehem, was dead, and Archelaus had succeeded him. And he died before Christ came to the dispensation on the crossbeing-crucified which was given Him by His Father. And when Herod succeeded Archelaus, having received the authority which had been allotted to him, Pilate sent to him by way of compliment Jesus bound; and God foreknowing that this would happen, had thus spoken: 'And they brought Him to the Assyrian, a present to the king.' Or He meant the devil by the lion roaring against Him: whom Moses calls the serpent, but in Job and Zechariah he is called the devil, and by Jesus is addressed as Satan, showing that a compounded name was acquired by him from the deeds which he performed. For 'Sata' in the Jewish and Syrian tongue means apostate; and 'Nas' is the word from which he is called by interpretation the serpent, i.e., according to the interpretation of the Hebrew term, from both of which there arises the single word Satanas. For this devil, when [Jesus] went up from the river Jordan, at the time when the voice spake to Him, 'Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten Thee,' is recorded in the memoirs of the apostles to have come to Him and tempted Him, even so far as to say to Him, 'Worship me;' and Christ answered him, 'Get thee behind me, Satan: thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.' For as he had deceived Adam, so he hoped that he might contrive some mischief against Christhim also. Moreover, the statement, 'All my bones are poured out and dispersed like water; my heart has become like wax, melting in the midst of my belly,' was a prediction of that which happened to Him on that night when men came out against Him to the Mount of Olives to seize Him. For in the memoirs which I say were drawn up by His apostles and those who followed them, [it is recorded] that His sweat fell down like drops of blood while He was praying, and saying, 'If it be possible, let this cup pass:' His heart and also His bones trembling; His heart being like wax melting in His belly: in order that we may perceive that the Father wished His Son really to undergo such sufferings for our sakes, and may not say that He, being the Son of God, did not feel what was happening to Him and inflicted on Him. Further, the expression, 'My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue has cleaved to my throat,' was a prediction, as I previously remarked, of that silence, when He who convicted all your teachers of being unwise returned no answer at all.

CHAPTER CIV -- CIRCUMSTANCES OF Christ'S DEATH ARE PREDICTED IN THIS BALM. "And the statement, 'Thou hast brought me into the dust of death; for many dogs have surrounded me: the assembly of the wicked have beset me round. They pierced my hands and my feet. They did tell all my bones. They did look and stare upon me. They parted my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture,'--was a prediction, as I said before, of the death to which the synagogue of the wicked would condemn Him, whom He calls both dogs and hunters, declaring that those who hunted Him were both gathered together and assiduously striving to condemn Him. And this is recorded to have happened in the memoirs of His apostles. And I have shown that, after His crucifixion, they who crucified Him parted His garments among them.

CHAPTER CV -- THE PSALM ALSO PREDICTS THE crucifixion AND THE SUBJECT OF THE LAST PRAYERS OF Christ ON EARTH. "And what follows of the Psalm,--'But Thou, Lord, do not remove Thine assistance from me; give heed to help me. Deliver my soul from the sword, and my only-begotten from the hand of the dog; save me from the lion's mouth, and my humility from the horns of the unicorns,'--was also information and prediction of the events which should befall Him. For I have already proved that He was the only-begotten of the Father of all things, being begotten in a peculiar manner Word and Power by Him, and having afterwards become man through the Virgin, as we have learned from the memoirs. Moreover, it is similarly foretold that He would die by crucifixion. For the passage, 'Deliver my soul from the sword, and my only-begotten from the hand of the dog; save me from the lion's mouth, and my humility from the horns of the unicorns,' is indicative of the suffering by which He should die, i.e., by crucifixion. For the 'horns of the, unicorns,' I have already explained to you, are the figure of the cross only. And the prayer that His soul should be saved from the sword, and lion's mouth, and hand of the dog, was a prayer that no one should take possession of His soul: so that, when we arrive at the end of life, we may ask the same petition from God, who is able to turn away every shameless evil angel from taking our souls. And that the souls survive, I have shown to you from the fact that the soul of Samuel was called up by the witch, as Saul demanded. And it appears also, that all the souls of similiar righteous men and prophets fell under the dominion of such powers, as is indeed to be inferred from the very facts in the case of that witch. Hence also God by His Son teaches us for whose sake these things seem to have been done, always to strive earnestly, and at death to pray that our souls may not fall into the hands of any such power. For when Christhe was giving up His spirit on the cross, He said, 'Father, into Thy hands I commend my spirit,' as I have learned also from the memoirs. For He exhorted His disciples to surpass the pharisaic way of living, with the warning, that if they did not, they might be sure they could not be saved; and these words are recorded in the memoirs: 'Unless your righteousness exceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.'

CHAPTER CVI -- Christ'S RESURRECTION IS FORETOLD IN THE CONCLUSION OF THE PSALM. "The remainder of the Psalm makes it manifest that He knew His Father would grant to Him all things which He asked, and would raise Him from the dead; and that He urged all who fear God to praise Him because He had compassion on all races of believing men, through the mystery of Him who was crucified; and that He stood in the midst of His brethren the apostles (who repented of their flight from Him when He was crucified, after He rose from the dead, and after they were persuaded by Himself that, before His passion He had mentioned to them that He must suffer these things, and that they were announced beforehand by the prophets), and when living with them sang praises to God, as is made evident in the memoirs of the apostles. The words are the following: 'I will declare Thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the Church will I praise Thee. Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him; all ye, the seed of Jacob, glorify Him. Let all the seed of Israel fear Him.' And when it is said that He changed the name of one of the apostles to Peter; and when it is written in the memoirs of Him that this so happened, as well as that He changed the names of other two brothers, the sons of Zebedee, to Boanerges, which means sons of thunder; this was an announcement of the fact that it was He by whom Jacob was called Israel, and Oshea called Jesus (Joshua), under whose name the people who survived of those that came from Egypt were conducted into the land promised to the patriarchs. And that He should arise like a star from the seed of Abraham, Moses showed before hand when he thus said, 'A star shall arise from Jacob, and a leader from Israel;' and another Scripture says, 'Behold a man; the East is His name.' Accordingly, when a star rose in heaven at the time of His birth, as is recorded in the memoirs of His apostles, the Magi from Arabia, recognising the sign by this, came and worshipped Him.

CHAPTER CVII -- THE SAME IS TAUGHT FROM THE HISTORY OF JONAH. "And that He would rise again on the third day after the crucifixion, it is written in the memoirs that some of your nation, questioning Him, said, 'Show us a sign;' and He replied to them, 'An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and no sign shall be given them, save the sign of Jonah.' And since He spoke this obscurely, it was to be understood by the audience that after His crucifixion He should rise again on the third day. And He showed that your generation was more wicked and more adulterous than the city of Nineveh; for the latter, when Jonah preached to them, after he had been cast up on the third day from the belly of the great fish, that after three (in other versions, forty) days they should all perish, proclaimed a fast of all creatures, men and beasts, with sackcloth, and with earnest lamentation, with true repentance from the heart, and turning away from unrighteousness, in the belief that God is merciful and kind to all who turn from wickedness; so that the king of that city himself, with his nobles also, put on sackcloth and remained fasting and praying, and obtained their request that the city should not be overthrown. But when Jonah was grieved that on the (fortieth) third day, as he proclaimed, the city was not overthrown, by the dispensation of a gourd springing up from the earth for him, under which he sat and was shaded from the heat (now the gourd had sprung up suddenly, and Jonah had neither planted nor watered it, but it had come up all at once to afford him shade), and by the other dispensation of its withering away, for which Jonah grieved, [God] convicted him of being unjustly displeased because the city of Nineveh had not been overthrown, and said, 'Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night. And shall I not spare Nineveh, the great city, wherein dwell more than six score thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?'

CHAPTER CVIII -- THE RESURRECTION OF Christ DID NOT CONVERT THE JEWS. BUT THROUGH THE WHOLE WORLD THEY HAVE SENT MEN TO ACCUSE Christ. "And though all the men of your nation knew the incidents in the life of Jonah, and though Christ said amongst you that He would give the sign of Jonah, exhorting you to repent of your wicked deeds at least after He rose again from the dead, and to mourn before God as did the Ninevites, in order that your nation and city might not be taken and destroyed, as they have been destroyed; yet you not only have not repented, after you learned that He rose from the dead, but, as I said before you have sent chosen and ordained men throughout all the world to proclaim that a godless and lawless heresy had sprung from one Jesus, a Galilaean deceiver, whom we crucified, but his disciples stole him by night from the tomb, where he was laid when unfastened from the cross, and now deceive men by asserting that he has risen from the dead and ascended to heaven. Moreover, you accuse Him of having taught those godless, lawless, and unholy doctrines which you mention to the condemnation of those who confess Him to be Christ, and a Teacher from and Son of God. Besides this, even when your city is captured, and your land ravaged, you do not repent, but dare to utter imprecations on Him and all who believe in Him. Yet we do not hate you or those who, by your means, have conceived such prejudices against us; but we pray that even now all of you may repent and obtain mercy from God, the compassionate and long-suffering Father of all.

CHAPTER CIX -- THE CONVERSION OF THE GENTILES HAS BEEN PREDICTED BY MICAH. "But that the Gentiles would repent of the evil in which they led erring lives, when they heard the doctrine preached by His apostles from Jerusalem, and which they learned through them, suffer me to show you by quoting a short statement from the prophecy of Micah, one of the twelve [minor prophets]. This is as follows: 'And in the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, established on the top of the mountains; it shall be exalted above the hills, arid people shall flow unto it. And many nations shall go, and say, Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and they shall enlighten us in His way, and we shall walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. And He shall judge among many peoples, and shall rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into sickles: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. And each man shall sit under his vine and under his fig tree; and there shall be none to terrify: for the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it. For all people will walk in the name of their gods; but we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will assemble her that is afflicted, and gather her that is driven out, and whom I had plagued; and I shall make her that is afflicted a remnant, and her that is oppressed a strong nation. And the Lord shall reign over them in Mount Zion from henceforth, and even for ever.' "

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Apr 06, 2023 1:12 am, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 110-119 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 110-119.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
CX 1 Καὶ τελέσας ταῦτα ἐπεῖπον· Καὶ ὅτι οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοὺς πάντας λόγους τῆς περικοπῆς ταύτης εἰς τὸν Χν ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπίσταμαι· καὶ αὐτὸν ὅτι οὐδέπω φασὶν ἐληλυθέναι, καὶ τοῦτο γινώσκω· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐληλυθέναι λέγουσιν, οὐ γινώσκεται ὅς ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ὅταν ἐμφανὴς καὶ ἔνδοξος γένηται, τότε γνωσθήσεται ὅς ἐστι, φασί. 2 καὶ τότε τὰ εἰρημένα ἐν τῇ περικοπῇ ταύτῃ φασὶν ἀποβήσεσθαι, ὡς μηδενὸς μηδέπω καρποῦ ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τῆς προφητείας γενομένου· ἀλόγιστοι, μὴ συνιέντες, ὅπερ διὰ πάντων τῶν λόγων ἀποδέδεικται, ὅτι δύο παρουσίαι αὐτοῦ κατηγγελμέναι εἰσί· μία μέν, ἐν ᾗ παθητὸς καὶ ἄδοξος καὶ ἄτιμος καὶ σταυρούμενος κεκήρυκται, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα, ἐν ᾗ μετὰ δόξης ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν παρέσται, ὅταν καὶ ὁ τῆς ἀποστασίας ἄνθρωπος, ὁ καὶ εἰς τὸν ὕψιστον ἔξαλλα λαλῶν, ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄνομα τολμήσῃ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς Χριστιανούς, οἵτινες, ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ἐξελθόντος ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ διὰ τῶν τοῦ Ἰῦ ἀποστόλων τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐπιγνόντες, ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατεφύγομεν· 3 καὶ οἱ πολέμου καὶ ἀλληλοφονίας καὶ πάσης κακίας μεμεστωμένοι ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς τὰ πολεμικὰ ὄργανα ἕκαστος, τὰς μαχαίρας εἰς ἄροτρα καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας εἰς γεωργικά, μετεβάλομεν, καὶ γεωργοῦμεν εὐσέβειαν, δικαιοσύνην, φιλανθρωπίαν, πίστιν, ἐλπίδα τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος, ὑπὸ τὴν ἄμπελον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἕκαστος καθεζόμενοι, τοῦτ' ἔστι μόνῃ τῇ γαμετῇ γυναικὶ ἕκαστος χρώμενοι· ὅτι γὰρ ὁ λόγος ὁ προφητικὸς λέγει· Καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἄμπελος εὐθηνοῦσα, ἐπίστασθε. 4 καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκφοβῶν καὶ δουλαγωγῶν ἡμᾶς, τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰν πεπιστευκότας κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, φανερόν ἐστι. κεφαλοτομούμενοι γὰρ καὶ σταυρούμενοι καὶ θηρίοις παραβαλλόμενοι καὶ δεσμοῖς καὶ πυρὶ καὶ πάσαις ταῖς ἄλλαις βασάνοις ὅτι οὐκ ἀφιστάμεθα τῆς ὁμολογίας, δῆλόν ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ὅσῳπερ ἂν τοιαῦτά τινα γίνηται, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἄλλοι πλείονες πιστοὶ καὶ θεοσεβεῖς διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰῦ γίνονται. ὁποῖον ἐὰν ἀμπέλου τις ἐκτέμῃ τὰ καρποφορήσαντα μέρη, εἰς τὸ ἀναβλαστῆσαι ἑτέρους κλάδους καὶ εὐθαλεῖς καὶ καρποφόρους ἀναδίδωσι, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν γίνεται· ἡ γὰρ φυτευθεῖσα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄμπελος καὶ σωτῆρος Χῦ ὁ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστι. 5 τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τῆς προφητείας ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἀποβήσεται. Τὴν γὰρ ἐκτεθλιμμένην, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου, ὅσον ἐφ' ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις, οὐ μόνον ἀπὸ τῶν κτημάτων τῶν ἰδίων ἕκαστος τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐκβέβληται ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κόσμου παντός, ζῆν μηδενὶ Χριστιανῷ συγχωροῦντες. 6 ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν συμβεβηκέναι τοῦτό φατε. εἰ δὲ ἐξεβλήθητε πολεμηθέντες, δικαίως μὲν ὑμεῖς ταῦτα πεπόνθατε, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ πᾶσαι μαρτυροῦσιν· ἡμεῖς δέ, οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον πράξαντες μετὰ τὸ ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ, μαρτυρούμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺν τῷ δικαιοτάτῳ καὶ μόνῳ ἀσπίλῳ καὶ ἀναμαρτήτῳ Χῷ ὅτι ἀπὸ γῆς αἰρόμεθα. βοᾷ γὰρ Ἠσαίας· Ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁ δίκαιος ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ· καὶ ἄνδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατανοεῖ.

CXI 1 Καὶ ὅτι δύο παρουσίας συμβολικῶς γενήσεσθαι τούτου τοῦ Χῦ καὶ ὑπὸ Μωυσέως προελέγετο, προεῖπον διὰ τοῦ συμβόλου τῶν ἐν τῇ νηστείᾳ προσφερομένων τράγων. καὶ πάλιν ἐν οἷς ἐποίησαν Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἰησους τὸ αὐτὸ προκηρυσσόμενον συμβολικῶς ἦν καὶ λεγόμενον. ὁ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνας ἐπὶ τοῦ βουνοῦ μέχρις ἑσπέρας ἔμενεν, ὑποβασταζομένων, τῶν χειρῶν, ὃ οὐδενὸς ἄλλου τύπον δείκνυσιν ἢ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ὁ δὲ τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι μετονομασθεὶς ἦρχε τῆς μάχης, καὶ ἐνίκα Ἰσραήλ. 2 ἦν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων καὶ προφητῶν τοῦ θεοῦ νοῆσαι γεγενημένον, ὅτι ἀμφότερα τὰ μυστήρια εἷς αὐτῶν βαστάσαι οὐκ ἦν δυνατός, λέγω δὲ τὸν τύπον τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ τὸν τύπον τῆς τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐπικλήσεως· ἑνὸς γὰρ μόνου ἡ ἰσχὺς αὕτη ἐστὶ καὶ ἦν καὶ ἔσται, οὗ καὶ τὸ ὄνομα πᾶσα ἀρχὴ δέδιεν, ὠδίνουσα ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ καταλύεσθαι μέλλουσιν. ὁ οὖν παθητὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σταυρωθεὶς Χς οὐ κατηράθη ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ μόνος σώσειν τοὺς μὴ ἀφισταμένους τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ ἐδήλου. 3 καὶ τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ σωθέντας, ὅτε ἀπώλλυντο τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, τὸ τοῦ πάσχα ἐρρύσατο αἷμα, τὸ ἑκατέρωσε τῶν σταθμῶν καὶ τοῦ ὑπερθύρου χρισθέν. ἦν γᾶρ τὸ πάσχα ὁ Χς, ὁ τυθεὶς ὕστερον, ὡς καὶ Ἠσαίας ἔφη· Αὐτὸς ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη. καὶ ὅτι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ πάσχα συνελάβετε αὐτὸν καὶ ὁμοίως ἐν τῷ πάσχα ἐσταυρώσατε, γέγραπται. ὡς δὲ τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἔσωσε τὸ αἷμα τοῦ πάσχα, οὕτως καὶ τοὺς πιστεύσαντας ῥύσεται ἐκ θανάτου τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Χῦ. 4 ἔμελλεν οὖν ὁ θεὸς πλανᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν ἐγεγόνει; οὔ φημι ἐγώ, ἀλλ' ὅτι προεκήρυσσε τὴν μέλλουσαν δι' αἵματος τοῦ Χῦ γενήσεσθαι σωτηρίαν τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων. καὶ γὰρ τὸ σύμβολον τοῦ κοκκίνου σπαρτίου, οὗ ἔδωκαν ἐν Ἰεριχῶ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἰῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ πεμφθέντες κατάσκοποι Ῥαὰβ τῇ πόρνῃ, εἰπόντες προσδῆσαι αὐτὸ τῇ θυρίδι δι' ἧς αὐτοὺς ἐχάλασεν ὅπως λάθωσι τοὺς πολεμίους, ὁμοίως τὸ σύμβολον τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χῦ ἐδήλου, δι' οὗ οἱ πάλαι πόρνοι καὶ ἄδικοι ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν σώζονται, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβόντες καὶ μηκέτι ἁμαρτάνοντες.

CXII 1 Ὑμεῖς δέ, ταῦτα ταπεινῶς ἐξηγούμενοι, πολλὴν ἀσθένειαν καταψηφίζεσθε τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ψιλῶς ἀκούοιτε καὶ μὴ τὴν δύναμιν ἐξετάζοιτε τῶν εἰρημένων. ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς οὕτω παράνομος ἂν κριθείη· αὐτὸς γὰρ παραγγείλας μηδενὸς ὁμοίωμα γίνεσθαι, μήτε τῶν ἐπὶ τῷ οὐρανῷ μήτε τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἢ θαλάσσης, ἔπειτα ὄφιν χαλκοῦν αὐτὸς ἐποίει, καὶ στήσας ἐπὶ σημείου τινὸς ἐκέλευσεν εἰς αὐτὸν ὁρᾶν τοὺς δεδηγμένους· οἱ δ' ἐσώζοντο εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποβλέποντες. 2 ὁ ὄφις ἄρα νοηθήσεται σεσωκέναι τὸν λαὸν τότε, ὅν, προεῖπον, κατηράσατο ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἀρχήν, καὶ ἀνελεῖ διὰ τῆς μεγάλης μαχαίρας, ὡς Ἠσαίας βοᾷ; καὶ οὕτως ἀφρόνως παραδεξόμεθα τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὡς οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν φασι, καὶ οὐ σύμβολα; οὐχὶ δὲ ἀνοίσομεν ἐπὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Ἰῦ τὸ σημεῖον, ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς διὰ τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν σὺν τῷ ἐπικληθέντι Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι καὶ νικᾶν τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν εἰργάζοντο; 3 οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τοῦ ἀπορεῖν περὶ ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ νομοθέτης παυσόμεθα. οὐ γὰρ καταλιπὼν τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ θηρίον, δι' οὗ ἡ παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλαβεν, ἔπειθε τὸν λαὸν ἐλπίζειν. καὶ ταῦτα μετὰ πολλοῦ νοῦ καὶ μυστηρίου γέγονε καὶ ἐρρέθη διὰ τοῦ μακαρίου προφήτου· καὶ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὅ τις μέμψασθαι δικαίως ἔχει τῶν λελεγμένων ἢ γεγενημένων ὑπὸ πάντων ἁπλῶς τῶν προφητῶν, ἐὰν τὴν γνῶσιν τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔχητε. 4 ἐὰν δὲ ὅσοι διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, διὰ τί κάμηλοι μὲν θήλειαι ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ οὐ λέγονται, ἢ τί εἰσιν αἱ λεγόμεναι κάμηλοι θήλειαι, ἢ διὰ τί σεμιδάλεως μέτρα τόσα καὶ ἐλαίου μέτρα τόσα ἐν ταῖς προσφοραῖς, μόνα ἐξηγοῦνται ὑμῖν, καὶ ταῦτα ταπεινῶς καὶ χαμερπῶς, τὰ δὲ μεγάλα καὶ ἄξια ζητήσεως μηδέποτε τολμῶσι λέγειν μηδὲ ἐξηγεῖσθαι, ἢ καὶ ἡμῶν ἐξηγουμένων παραγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν μηδὲ ὅλως ἐπαΐειν μηδὲ εἰς κοινωνίαν λόγων ἐλθεῖν, οὐχὶ δικαίως ἀκούσονται ἅπερ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰς Χς· Τάφοι κεκονιαμένοι, ἔξωθεν φαινόμενοι ὡραῖοι καὶ ἔσωθεν γέμοντες ὀστέων νεκρῶν, τὸ ἡδύοσμον ἀποδεκατοῦντες, τὴν δὲ κάμηλον καταπίνοντες, τυφλοὶ ὁδηγοί; 5 ἐὰν οὖν μὴ τῶν διδαγμάτων τῶν ἑαυτοὺς ὑψούντων καὶ θελόντων Ῥαββὶ ῥαββὶ καλεῖσθαι καταφρονήσητε, καὶ μετὰ τοιαύτης ἐνστάσεως καὶ νοῦ τοῖς προφητικοῖς λόγοις προσέλθητε, ἵνα τὰ αὐτὰ πάθητε ὑπὸ τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀνθρώπων ἃ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ προφῆται ἔπαθον, οὐ δύνασθε ὅλως οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τῶν προφητικῶν ὠφέλιμον λαβεῖν.

CXIII 1 Ὃ δὲ λέγω τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν. Ἰησοῦν, ὡς προέφην πολλάκις, Αὐσῆν καλούμενον, ἐκεῖνον τὸν μετὰ τοῦ Χαλὲβ κατάσκοπον εἰς τὴν Χαναὰν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀποσταλέντα, Ἰησοῦν Μωυσῆς ἐκάλεσε. τοῦτο σὺ οὐ ζητεῖς δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἀπορεῖς, οὐδὲ φιλοπευστεῖς· τοιγαροῦν λέληθέ σε ὁ Χς, καὶ ἀναγινώσκων οὐ συνίης, οὐδὲ νῦν, ἀκούων ὅτι Ἰς ἐστιν ὁ Χς ἡμῶν, συλλογίζῃ οὐκ ἀργῶς οὐδ' ὡς ἔτυχεν ἐκείνῳ τεθεῖσθαι τοὔνομα. 2 ἀλλὰ διὰ τί μὲν ἓν ἄλφα πρώτῳ προσετέθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὀνόματι, θεολογεῖς, καὶ διὰ τί ἓν ῥῶ τῷ Σάρρας ὀνόματι, ὁμοίως κομπολογεῖς· διὰ τί δὲ τὸ πατρόθεν ὄνομα τῷ Αὐσῇ, τῷ υἱῷ Ναυῆ, ὅλον μετωνόμασται τῷ Ἰησοῦ, οὐ ζητεῖς ὁμοίως. 3 ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐ μόνον μετωνομάσθη αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ καὶ διάδοχος γενόμενος Μωυσέως, μόνος τῶν ἀπ' Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντων ἐν ἡλικίᾳ τοιαύτῃ ὄντων εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν γῆν τὸν περιλειφθέντα λαόν· καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐκεῖνος εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν γῆν τὸν λαόν, οὐχὶ Μωυσῆς, καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἐν κλήρῳ διένειμεν αὐτὴν τοῖς εἰσελθοῦσι μετ' αὐτοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ἸςΧς τὴν διασπορὰν τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπιστρέψει, καὶ διαμεριεῖ τὴν ἀγαθὴν γῆν ἑκάστῳ, οὐκέτι δὲ κατὰ ταὐτά. 4 ὁ μὲν γὰρ πρόσκαιρον ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν, ἅτε οὐ Χς ὁ θεὸς ὢν οὐδὲ υἱὸς θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἁγίαν ἀνάστασιν αἰώνιον ἡμῖν τὴν κατάσχεσιν δώσει. τὸν ἥλιον ἔστησεν ἐκεῖνος, μετονομασθεὶς πρότερον τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι καὶ λαβὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ ἰσχύν. ὅτι γὰρ Ἰς ἦν ὁ Μωυσεῖ καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἁπλῶς πατριάρχαις φανεὶς καὶ ὁμιλήσας, τῷ τοῦ πατρὸς θελήματι ὑπηρετῶν, ἀπέδειξα· ὃς καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου Μαρίας ἦλθε, καὶ ἔστιν ἀεί. 5 οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ δι' οὗ ὁ πατὴρ μέλλει καινουργεῖν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ αἰώνιον φῶς λάμπειν μέλλων, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ καὶ αἰώνιος ἱερεὺς ὑψίστου ὑπάρχων. 6 ἐκεῖνος λέγεται δευτέραν περιτομὴν μαχαίραις πετρίναις τὸν λαὸν περιτετμηκέναι, ὅπερ κήρυγμα ἦν τῆς περιτομῆς ταύτης ἧς περιέτεμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς Ἰς Χς ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εἰδώλων, καὶ θημωνιὰς ποιήσας τῶν ἀπὸ ἀκροβυστίας, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ περιτμηθέντων πετρίναις μαχαίραις, τοῖς Ἰῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν λόγοις. ὅτι γὰρ λίθος καὶ πέτρα ἐν παραβολαῖς ὁ Χς διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἐκηρύσσετο, ἀποδέδεικταί μοι. 7 καὶ τὰς μαχαίρας οὖν τὰς πετρίνας τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ἀκουσόμεθα, δι' ὧν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκροβυστίας οἱ πλανώμενοι τοσοῦτοι καρδίας περιτομὴν περιετμήθησαν, ἣν περιτμηθῆναι καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσαν περιτομὴν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Ἰῦ προὔτρεπεν ἔκτοτε, καὶ τοὺς εἰσελθόντας εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην τὴν ἁγίαν δευτέραν περιτομὴν πετρίναις μαχαίραις εἰπὼν τὸν Ἰν περιτετμηκέναι αὐτούς.

CXIV 1 Ἔσθ' ὅτε γὰρ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ ἐναργῶς πράττεσθαί τι, ὃ τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος γίνεσθαι ἦν, ἐποίει, ἔσθ' ὅτε δὲ καὶ λόγους ἐφθέγξατο περὶ τῶν ἀποβαίνειν μελλόντων, φθεγγόμενον αὐτοὺς ὡς τότε γινομένων ἢ καὶ γεγενημένων· ἣν τέχνην ἐὰν μὴ εἰδῶσιν οἱ ἐντυγχάνοντες, οὐδὲ παρακολουθῆσαι τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν λόγοις, ὡς δεῖ, δυνήσονται. παραδείγματος δὲ χάριν λόγους τινὰς προφητικοὺς εἴποιμ' ἄν, ὅπως παρακολουθήσητε τῷ λεγομένῳ. 2 ὅταν λέγῃ διὰ Ἠσαίου· Αὐτὸς ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος, ὡς ἤδη τοῦ πάθους γενομένου λέγει. καὶ ὅταν πάλιν λέγῃ· Ἐγὼ ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, καὶ ὅταν λέγῃ· Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; ἤδη γεγενημένων πραγμάτων ἐξαγγελίαν οἱ λόγοι σημαίνοντες λελεγμένοι εἰσί. καὶ γὰρ ἐν παραβολῇ λίθον πολλαχοῦ καλεῖν ἀπέδειξα τὸν Χν καὶ ἐν τροπολογίᾳ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰςραήλ. 3 καὶ πάλιν ὅταν λέγῃ· Ὄψομαι τοὺς οὐρανούς, ἔργα τῶν δακτύλων σου, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούω τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐργασίαν, οὐ συνετῶς ἀκούσομαι, ὥσπερ ὑμῶν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ἀξιοῦσιν, οἰόμενοι χεῖρας καὶ πόδας καὶ δακτύλους καὶ ψυχὴν ἔχειν ὡς σύνθετον ζῶον τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων καὶ ἀγέννητον θεόν, οἵτινες καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὦφθαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ αὐτὸν τὸν πατέρα διδάσκουσι. 4 μακάριοι οὖν ἡμεῖς οἱ περιτμηθέντες πετρίναις μαχαίραις τὴν δευτέραν περιτομήν. ὑμῶν μὲν γὰρ ἡ πρώτη διὰ σιδήρου γέγονε καὶ γίνεται· σκληροκάρδιοι γὰρ μένετε· ἡμῶν δὲ ἡ περιτομή, ἥτις δευτέρα ἀριθμῷ, μετὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν φανερωθεῖσα, διὰ λίθων ἀκροτόμων, τοῦτ' ἔστι διὰ τῶν λόγων τῶν διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ ἀκρογωνιαίου λίθου καὶ τοῦ ἄνευ χειρῶν τμηθέντος, περιτέμνει ἡμᾶς ἀπό τε εἰδωλολατρείας καὶ πάσης ἁπλῶς κακίας· ὧν αἱ καρδίαι οὕτως περιτετμημέναι εἰσὶν ἀπὸ τῆς πονηρίας, ὡς καὶ χαίρειν ἀποθνήσκοντας διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ τῆς καλῆς πέτρας, καὶ ζῶν ὕδωρ ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν δι' αὐτοῦ ἀγαπησάντων τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων βρυούσης, καὶ ποτιζούσης τοὺς βουλομένους τὸ τῆς ζωῆς ὕδωρ πιεῖν. 5 ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐ νοεῖτε λέγοντος· ἃ γὰρ ποιῆσαι τὸν Χν πεπροφήτευται οὐ νενοήκατε, οὐδὲ ἡμῖν προσάγουσιν ὑμᾶς τοῖς γεγραμμένοις πιστεύετε. Ἰερεμίας μὲν γὰρ οὕτω βοᾷ· Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐγκατελίπετε πηγὴν ζῶσαν καὶ ὠρύξατε ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται συνέχειν ὕδωρ. Μὴ ἔρημον ᾖ οὗ ἐστι τὸ ὄρος Σιών; ὅτι Ἰερουσαλὴμ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου ἔδωκα ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν.

CXV 1 Ἀλλὰ Ζαχαρίᾳ, ἐν παραβολῇ δεικνύντι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Χῦ καὶ ἀποκεκρυμμένως κηρύσσοντι, πιστεῦσαι ὀφείλετε. ἔστι δὲ τὰ λεγόμενα ταῦτα· Χαῖρε καὶ εὐφραίνου, θύγατερ Σιών, ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει κύριος. καὶ προστεθήσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ πρὸς κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν· καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ἀπέσταλκέ με πρός σε. 2 καὶ κατακληρονομήσει κύριος τὸν Ἰούδαν τὴν μερίδα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν ἁγίαν, καὶ ἐκλέξεται ἔτι τὴν Ἰερουσαλήμ. εὐλαβείσθω πᾶσα σὰρξ ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἐξεγήγερται ἐκ νεφελῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔδειξέ μοι Ἰησοῦν, τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν, ἑστῶτα πρὸ προσώπου ἀγγέλου κυρίου· καὶ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ. καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς τὸν διάβολον· Ἐπιτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοί, ὁ ἐκλεξάμενος τὴν Ἰερουσαλήμ. οὐχὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρός; 3 Μέλλοντί τε τῷ Τρύφωνι ἀποκρίνεσθαι καὶ ἀντιλέγειν μοι ἔφην· Πρῶτον ἀνάμεινον καὶ ἄκουσον ἃ λέγω. οὐ γὰρ ἣν ὑπολαμβάνεις ἐξήγησιν ποιεῖσθαι μέλλω, ὡς μὴ γεγενημένου ἱερέως τινὸς Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι ἐν τῇ Βαβυλωνίᾳ γῇ, ὅπου αἰχμάλωτος ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν. ὅπερ εἰ καὶ ἐποίουν, ἀπέδειξα ὅτι ἦν μὲν Ἰησοῦς ἱερεὺς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν· τοῦτον δὲ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει αὐτοῦ ἑωράκει ὁ προφήτης, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸν διάβολον καὶ τὸν τοῦ κυρίου ἄγγελον οὐκ αὐτοψίᾳ, ἐν καταστάσει ὤν, ἑωράκει, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἀποκαλύψεως αὐτῷ γεγενημένης. 4 νῦν δὲ λέγω ὅτι, ὅνπερ τρόπον διὰ τοῦ Ἰῦ ὀνόματος τῷ Ναυῆ υἱῷ καὶ δυνάμεις καὶ πράξεις τινὰς προκηρυςσούσας τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου κυρίου μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι πεποιηκέναι ἔφη, οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι Ἰῦ ἱερέως γενομένου ἐν τῷ λαῷ ὑμῶν ἀποκάλυψιν ἔρχομαι νῦν ἀποδεῖξαι προκήρυξιν εἶναι τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἱερέως καὶ θεοῦ καὶ Χῦ, υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων, γίνεσθαι μελλόντων. 5 ἤδη μέντοι ἐθαύμαζον, ἔφην, διὰ τί καὶ πρὸ μικροῦ ἡσυχίαν ἠγάγετε ἐμοῦ λέγοντος, ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἐπελάβεσθέ μου εἰπόντος ὅτι ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱὸς τῶν ἐξελθόντων ἀπ' Αἰγύπτου ὁμηλίκων μόνος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν γῆν καὶ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἀφήλικες τῆς γενεᾶς ἐκείνης. ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ μυῖαι ἐπὶ τὰ ἕλκη προστρέχετε καὶ ἐφίπτασθε. 6 κἂν γὰρ μύρια τις εἴπῃ καλῶς, ἓν δὲ μικρὸν ὁτιοῦν εἴη μὴ εὐάρεστον ὑμῖν ἢ μὴ νοούμενον ἢ μὴ πρὸς τὸ ἀκριβές, τῶν μὲν πολλῶν καλῶν οὐ πεφροντίκατε, τοῦ δὲ μικροῦ ῥηματίου ἐπιλαμβάνεσθε καὶ κατασκευάζειν αὐτὸ ὡς ἀσέβημα καὶ ἀδίκημα σπουδάζετε, ἵνα τῇ αὐτῇ ὁμοίᾳ κρίσει ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κρινόμενοι πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τῶν μεγάλων τολμημάτων, εἴτε κακῶν πράξεων εἴτε φαύλων ἐξηγήσεων, ἃς παραποιοῦντες ἐξηγεῖσθε, λόγον δώσετε. Ὃ γὰρ κρίμα κρίνετε, δίκαιόν ἐστιν ὑμᾶς κριθῆναι.

CXVI 1 Ἀλλ' ἵνα τὸν λόγον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰῦ Χῦ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποδιδῶ ὑμῖν, ἀναλαμβάνω τὸν λόγον καί φημι κἀκείνην τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν Χν ἀρχιερέα τοῦτον τὸν σταυρωθέντα πιστεύοντας γεγενῆσθαι· οἵτινες, ἐν πορνείαις καὶ ἁπλῶς πάσῃ ῥυπαρᾷ πράξει ὑπάρχοντες, διὰ τῆς παρὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Ἰῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ χάριτος τὰ ῥυπαρὰ πάντα, ἃ ἠμφιέσμεθα, κακὰ ἀπεδυσάμεθα, οἷς ὁ διάβολος ἐφέστηκεν ἀεὶ ἀντικείμενος καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕλκειν πάντας βουλόμενος, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ πεμφθεῖσα ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰῦ Χῦ, ἐπιτιμᾷ αὐτῷ καὶ ἀφίσταται ἀφ' ἡμῶν. 2 καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ πυρὸς ἐξεσπασμένοι ἐσμέν, ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῶν προτέρων καθαρισθέντες, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς θλίψεως καὶ τῆς πυρώσεως, ἣν πυροῦσιν ἡμᾶς ὅ τε διάβολος καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ὑπηρέται πάντες, ἐξ ὧν καὶ πάλιν ἀποσπᾷ ἡμᾶς Ἰς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐνδῦσαι ἡμᾶς τὰ ἡτοιμασμένα ἐνδύματα, ἐὰν πράξωμεν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, ὑπέσχετο, καὶ αἰώνιον βασιλείαν προνοῆσαι ἐπήγγελται. 3 ὃν γὰρ τρόπον Ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖνος, ὁ λεγόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου ἱερεύς, ῥυπαρὰ ἱμάτια ἐφάνη φορῶν διὰ τὸ γυναῖκα πόρνην λελέχθαι εἰληφέναι αὐτόν, καὶ δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρὸς ἐκλήθη διὰ τὸ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰληφέναι, ἐπιτιμηθέντος καὶ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου αὐτῷ διαβόλου, οὕτως ἡμεῖς, οἱ διὰ τοῦ Ἰῦ ὀνόματος ὡς εἷς ἄνθρωπος πιστεύσαντες εἰς τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεόν, διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ πρωτοτόκου αὐτοῦ υἱοῦ τὰ ῥυπαρὰ ἱμάτια τοῦτ' ἔστι τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀπημφιεσμένοι, πυρωθέντες διὰ τοῦ λόγου τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, ἀρχιερατικὸν τὸ ἀληθινὸν γένος ἐσμὲν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς μαρτυρεῖ, εἰπὼν ὅτι ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι θυσίας εὐαρέστους αὐτῷ καὶ καθαρὰς προσφέροντες. οὐ δέχεται δὲ παρ' οὐδενὸς θυσίας ὁ θεός, εἰ μὴ διὰ τῶν ἱερέων αὐτοῦ.

CXVII 1 Πάσας οὖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου θυσίας, ἃς παρέδωκεν ἸςΧς γίνεσθαι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου, τὰς ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τῆς γῆς γινομένας ὑπὸ τῶν Χριστιανῶν, προλαβὼν ὁ θεὸς μαρτυρεῖ εὐαρέστους ὑπάρχειν αὐτῷ· τὰς δὲ ὑφ' ὑμῶν καὶ δι' ἐκείνων ὑμῶν τῶν ἱερέων γινομένας ἀπαναίνεται, λέγων· Καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν· διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται, λέγει, ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό. 2 καὶ μέχρι νῦν φιλονεικοῦντες λέγετε ὅτι τὰς μὲν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ τότε οἰκούντων Ἰσραηλιτῶν καλουμένων θυσίας οὐ προσδέχεται ὁ θεός, τὰς δὲ διὰ τῶν ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ τότε δὴ ὄντων ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ἐκείνου ἀνθρώπων εὐχὰς προσίεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι, καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτῶν θυσίας καλεῖν. ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ εὐχαὶ καὶ εὐχαριστίαι, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀξίων γινόμεναι, τέλειαι μόναι καὶ εὐάρεστοί εἰσι τῷ θεῷ θυσίαι, καὶ αὐτός φημι. 3 ταῦτα γὰρ μόνα καὶ Χριστιανοὶ παρέλαβον ποιεῖν, καὶ ἐπ' ἀναμνήσει δὲ τῆς τροφῆς αὐτῶν ξηρᾶς τε καὶ ὑγρᾶς, ἐν ᾗ καὶ τοῦ πάθους, ὃ πέπονθε δι' αὐτοὺς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, μέμνηνται· οὗ τὸ ὄνομα βεβηλωθῆναι κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ βλασφημεῖσθαι οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ διδάσκαλοι εἰργάσαντο, ἃ ῥυπαρὰ καὶ αὐτὰ ἐνδύματα, περιτεθέντα ὑφ' ὑμῶν πᾶσι τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰῦ γενομένοις Χριστιανοῖς, δείξει αἰρόμενα ἀφ' ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, ὅταν πάντας ἀναστήσῃ, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐν αἰωνίῳ καὶ ἀλύτῳ βασιλείᾳ ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀθανάτους καὶ ἀλύπους καταστήσῃ, τοὺς δὲ εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον πυρὸς παραπέμψῃ. 4 ὅτι δὲ ἑαυτοὺς πλανᾶτε καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, ἐξηγούμενοι ὅτι περὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ ὄντων ἔλεγεν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτῶν καὶ θυσίας καθαρὰς καὶ εὐαρέστους ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ γενομένας ἔλεγεν, ἐπίγνωτε ὅτι ψεύδεσθε καὶ ἑαυτοὺς κατὰ πάντα ἀπατᾶν πειρᾶσθε, ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν οὐδὲ νῦν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν ἐστιν ὑμῶν τὸ γένος, ἀλλ' ἔστι τὰ ἔθνη ἐν οἷς οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ὑμῶν τοῦ γένους ᾤκησεν. 5 οὐδὲ ἓν γὰρ ὅλως ἐστί τι γένος ἀνθρώπων, εἴτε βαρβάρων εἴτε Ἑλλήνων εἴτε ἁπλῶς ᾡτινιοῦν ὀνόματι προσαγορευομένων, ἢ ἁμαξοβίων ἢ ἀοίκων καλουμένων ἢ ἐν σκηναῖς κτηνοτρόφων οἰκούντων, ἐν οἷς μὴ διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Ἰῦ εὐχαὶ καὶ εὐχαριστίαι τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ποιητῇ τῶν ὅλων γίνωνται. εἶτα δὲ ὅτι κατ' ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, ὅτε ὁ προφήτης Μαλαχίας τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, οὐδέπω ἡ διασπορὰ ὑμῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, ἐν ὅσῃ νῦν γεγόνατε, ἐγεγένητο, ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδείκνυται.

CXVIII 1 Ὥστε μᾶλλον παυσάμενοι τοῦ φιλεριστεῖν μετανοήσατε πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὴν μεγάλην ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως, ἐν ᾗ κόπτεσθαι μέλλουσι πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν φυλῶν ὑμῶν ἐκκεντήσαντες τοῦτον τὸν Χν, ὡς ἀπὸ γραφῆς ἀπέδειξα προειρημένον. καὶ ὅτι ὤμοσε κύριος κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ τί τὸ προειρημένον ἐστίν, ἐξηγησάμην. καὶ ὅτι περὶ τοῦ θάπτεσθαι μέλλοντος καὶ ἀνίστασθαι Χῦ ἦν ἡ προφητεία τοῦ Ἠσαίου, φήσαντος· Ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ ἦρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, προεῖπον. καὶ ὅτι κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν ἁπάντων αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ Χς, εἶπον ἐν πολλοῖς. 2 καὶ Νάθαν δὲ ὁμοίως περὶ τούτου λέγων πρὸς Δαυεὶδ οὕτως ἐπήνεγκεν· Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν, καὶ τὸ ἔλεός μου οὐ μὴ ἀποστήσω ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἐποίησα ἀπὸ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ· καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος. καὶ τὸν ἡγούμενον δὲ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ οὐκ ἄλλον Ἰεζεκιὴλ λέγει ἢ τοῦτον αὐτόν. οὗτος γὰρ ἐξαίρετος ἱερεὺς καὶ αἰώνιος βασιλεύς, ὁ Χς, ὡς υἱὸς θεοῦ· οὗ ἐν τῇ πάλιν παρουσίᾳ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν Ἠσαίαν ἢ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας θυσίας ἀφ' αἱμάτων ἢ σπονδῶν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἀναφέρεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀληθινοὺς καὶ πνευματικοὺς αἴνους καὶ εὐχαριστίας. 3 καὶ οὐ μάτην ἡμεῖς εἰς τοῦτον πεπιστεύκαμεν, οὐδ' ἐπλανήθημεν ὑπὸ τῶν οὕτως διδαξάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ θαυμαστῇ προνοίᾳ θεοῦ τοῦτο γέγονεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν, τῶν νομιζομένων οὐκ ὄντων δὲ οὔτε φιλοθέων οὔτε συνετῶν, συνετώτεροι καὶ θεοσεβέστεροι εὑρεθῶμεν διὰ τῆς κλήσεως τῆς καινῆς καὶ αἰωνίου διαθήκης, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ Χῦ. 4 τοῦτο θαυμάζων Ἠσαίας ἔφη· Καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν· ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι. Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; καὶ ταῦτα λέγων, ἔφην, ὦ Τρύφων, ὡς ἐγχωρεῖ, διὰ τοὺς σήμερον σὺν σοὶ ἀφιγμένους ταὐτὰ λέγειν πειρῶμαι, βραχέως μέντοι καὶ περικεκομμένως. 5 Κἀκεῖνος· Εὖ ποιεῖς, ἔφη· κἂν διὰ πλειόνων δὲ καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ πάλιν λέγῃς, χαίρειν με καὶ τοὺς συνόντας τῇ ἀκροάσει γίνωσκε.

CXIX 1 Ἐγώ τε αὖ εἶπον· Οἴεσθε ἂν ἡμᾶς ποτε, ὦ ἄνδρες, νενοηκέναι δυνηθῆναι ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ θελήματι τοῦ θελήσαντος αὐτὰ ἐλάβομεν χάριν τοῦ νοῆσαι; ἵνα γένηται καὶ τὸ λελεγμένον ἐπὶ Μωυσέως· 2 Παρώξυνάν με ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίοις, ἐν βδελύγμασιν αὐτῶν ἐξεπίκρανάν με, ἔθυσαν δαιμονίοις οἷς οὐκ οἴδασι· καινοὶ καὶ πρόσφατοι ἥκασιν, οὓς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. θεὸν τὸν γεννήσαντά σε ἐγκατέλιπες, καὶ ἐπελάθου θεοῦ τοῦ τρέφοντός σε. καὶ εἶδε κύριος, καὶ ἐζήλωσε, καὶ παρωξύνθη δι' ὀργὴν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρων, καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ' αὐτῶν, καὶ δείξω τί ἔσται αὐτοῖς ἐπ' ἐσχάτων, ὅτι γενεὰ ἐξεστραμμένη ἐστίν, υἱοὶ οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς. αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ' οὐ θεῷ, παρώργισάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν· κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ' ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς· ὅτι πῦρ ἐκκέκαυται ἐκ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, καὶ καυθήσεται ἕως ᾅδου· καταφάγεται τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς, φλέξει θεμέλια ὀρέων. συνάξω εἰς αὐτοὺς κακά. 3 καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀναιρεθῆναι τὸν δίκαιον ἐκεῖνον ἡμεῖς λαὸς ἕτερος ἀνεθήλαμεν, καὶ ἐβλαστήσαμεν στάχυες καινοὶ καὶ εὐθαλεῖς, ὡς ἔφασαν οἱ προφῆται· Καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ εἰς λαόν, καὶ κατασκηνώσουσιν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς πάσης. ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ μόνον λαὸς ἀλλὰ καὶ λαὸς ἅγιός ἐσμεν, ὡς ἐδείξαμεν ἤδη. Καὶ καλέσουσιν αὐτὸν λαὸν ἅγιον, λελυτρωμένον ὑπὸ κυρίου. 4 οὐκοῦν οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητος δῆμός ἐσμεν οὐδὲ βάρβαρον φῦλον οὐδὲ ὁποῖα Καρῶν ἢ Φρυγῶν ἔθνη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐμφανὴς ἐγενήθη τοῖς μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτόν. Ἰδοὺ θεός εἰμι, φησί, τῷ ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαντο τὸ ὄνομά μου. τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἔθνος, ὃ πάλαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὁ θεὸς ὑπέσχετο, καὶ πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν θήσειν ἐπηγγείλατο, οὐκ Ἀρράβων οὐδ' Αἰγυπτίων οὐδ' Ἰδουμαίων λέγων· ἐπεὶ καὶ Ἰσμαὴλ μεγάλου πατὴρ ἔθνους ἐγένετο καὶ Ἠσαῦ, καὶ Ἀμμανιτῶν ἐστι νῦν πολὺ πλῆθος. Νῶε δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ Ἀβραὰμ πατὴρ ἦν καὶ ἁπλῶς παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους, ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλων πρόγονοι. 5 τί οὖν πλέον ἐνθάδε ὁ Χς χαρίζεται τῷ Ἀβραάμ; ὅτι διὰ τῆς ὁμοίας κλήσεως φωνῇ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτόν, εἰπὼν ἐξελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐν ᾗ ᾤκει. καὶ ἡμᾶς δὲ ἅπαντας δι' ἐκείνης τῆς φωνῆς ἐκάλεσε, καὶ ἐξήλθομεν ἤδη ἀπὸ τῆς πολιτείας, ἐν ᾗ ἐζῶμεν κατὰ τὰ κοινὰ τῶν ἄλλων τῆς γῆς οἰκητόρων κακῶς ζῶντες· καὶ σὺν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὴν ἁγίαν κληρονομήσομεν γῆν, εἰς τὸν ἀπέραντον αἰῶνα τὴν κληρονομίαν ληψόμενοι, τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὴν ὁμοίαν πίστιν ὄντες. 6 ὃν γὰρ τρόπον ἐκεῖνος τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπίστευσε καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἡμεῖς τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ θεοῦ, τῇ διά τε τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Χῦ λαληθείσῃ πάλιν καὶ τῇ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν κηρυχθείσῃ ἡμῖν, πιστεύσαντες μέχρι τοῦ ἀποθνήσκειν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπεταξάμεθα. ὁμοιόπιστον οὖν τὸ ἔθνος καὶ θεοσεβὲς καὶ δίκαιον, εὐφραῖνον τὸν πατέρα, ὑπισχνεῖται αὐτῷ, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὑμᾶς, οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς.
CHAPTER CX -- A PORTION OF THE PROPHECY ALREADY FULFILLED IN THE Christians: THE REST SHALL BE FULFILLED AT THE SECOND ADVENT. And when I had finished these words, I continued: "Now I am aware that your teachers, sirs, admit the whole of the words of this passage to refer to Christ; and I am likewise aware that they maintain He has not yet come; or if they say that He has come, they assert that it is not known who He is; but when He shall become manifest and glorious, then it shall be known who He is. And then, they say, the events mentioned in this passage shall happen, just as if there was no fruit as yet from the words of the prophecy. O unreasoning men! understanding not what has been proved by all these passages, that two advents of Christhim have been announced: the one, in which He is set forth as suffering, inglorious, dishonoured, and crucified; but the other, in which He shall come from heaven with glory, when the man of apostasy, who speaks strange things against the Most High, shall venture to do unlawful deeds on the earth against us the Christians, who, having learned the true worship of God from the law, and the word which went forth from Jerusalem by means of the apostles of Jesus, have fled for safety to the God of Jacob and God of Israel; and we who were filled with war, and mutual slaughter, and every wickedness, have each through the whole earth changed our warlike weapons,--our swords into ploughshares, and our spears into implements of tillage,--and we cultivate piety, righteousness, philanthropy, faith, and hope, which we have from the Father Himself through Him who was crucified; and sitting each under his vine, i.e., each man possessing his own married wife. For you are aware that the prophetic word says, 'And his wife shall be like a fruitful vine.' Now it is evident that no one can terrify or subdue us who have believed in Jesus over all the world. For it is plain that, though beheaded, and crucified, and thrown to wild beasts, and chains, and fire, and all other kinds of torture, we do not give up our confession; but the more such things happen, the more do others and in larger numbers become faithful, and worshippers of God through the name of Jesus. For Just as if one should cut away the fruit-bearing parts of a vine, it grows up again, and yields other branches flourishing and fruitful; even so the same thing happens with us. For the vine planted by God and Christ the Saviour is His people. But the rest of the prophecy shall be fulfilled at His second coming. For the expression, 'He that is afflicted [and driven out],' i.e., from the world, [implies] that, so far as you and all other men have it in your power, each Christian has been driven out not only from his own property, but even from the whole world; for you permit no Christian to live. But you say that the same fate has befallen your own nation. Now, if you have been cast out after defeat in battle, you have suffered such treatment justly indeed, as all the Scriptures bear witness; but we, though we have done no such [evil acts] after we knew the truth of God, are testified to by God, that, together with the most righteous, and only spotless and sinless Christ, we are taken away out of the earth. For Isaiah cries, 'Behold how the righteous perishes, and no man lays it to heart; and righteous men are taken away, and no man considers it.'

CHAPTER CXI -- THE TWO ADVENTS WERE SIGNIFIED BY THE TWO GOATS. OTHER FIGURES OF THE FIRST ADVENT, IN WHICH THE GENTILES ARE FREED BY THE BLOOD OF Christ. "And that it was declared by symbol, even in the time of Moses, that there would be two advents of this Christ, as I have mentioned previously, [is manifest] from the symbol of the goats presented for sacrifice during the fast. And again, by what Moses and Joshua did, the same thing was symbolically announced and told beforehand. For the one of them, stretching out his hands, remained till evening on the hill, his hands being supported; and this reveals a type of no other thing than of the cross: and the other, whose name was altered to Jesus (Joshua), led the fight, and Israel conquered. Now this took place in the case of both those holy men and prophets of God, that you may perceive how one of them could not bear up both the mysteries: I mean, the type of the cross and the type of the name. For this is, was, and shall be the strength of Him alone, whose name every power dreads, being very much tormented because they shall be destroyed by Him. Therefore our suffering and crucified Christ was not cursed by the law, but made it manifest that He alone would save those who do not depart from His faith. And the blood of the passover, sprinkled on each man's door-posts and lintel, delivered those who were saved in Egypt, when the first-born of the Egyptians were destroyed. For the passover was Christ, who was afterwards sacrificed, as also Isaiah said, 'He was led as a sheep to the slaughter.' And it is written, that on the day of the passover you seized Him, and that also during the passover you crucified Him. And as the blood of the passover saved those who were in Egypt, so also the blood of Christ will deliver from death those who have believed. Would God, then, have been deceived if this sign had not been above the doors? I do not say that; but I affirm that He announced beforehand the future salvation for the human race through the blood of Christ. For the sign of the scarlet thread, which the spies, sent to Jericho by Joshua, son of Nave (Nun), gave to Rahab the harlot, telling her to bind it to the window through which she let them down to escape from their enemies, also manifested the symbol of the blood of Christ, by which those who were at one time harlots and unrighteous persons out of all nations are saved, receiving remission of sins, and continuing no longer in sin.

CHAPTER CXII -- THE JEWS EXPOUND THESE SIGNS JEJUNELY AND FEEBLY, AND TAKE UP THEIR ATTENTION ONLY WITH INSIGNIFICANT MATTERS. "But you, expounding these things in a low [and earthly] manner, impute much weakness to God, if you thus listen to them merely, and do not investigate the force of the words spoken. Since even Moses would in this way be considered a transgressor: for he enjoined that no likeness of anything in heaven, or on earth, or in the sea, be made; and then he himself made a brazen serpent and set it on a standard, and bade those who were bitten look at it: and they were saved when they looked at it. Will the serpent, then, which (I have already said) God had in the beginning cursed and cut off by the great sword, as Isaiah says, be understood as having preserved at that time the people? and shall we receive these things in the foolish acceptation of your teachers, and [regard] them not as signs? And shall we not rather refer the standard to the resemblance of the crucified Jesus, since also Moses by his outstretched hands, together with him who was named Jesus (Joshua), achieved a victory for your people? For in this way we shall cease to be at a loss about the things which the lawgiver did, when he, without forsaking God, persuaded the people to hope in a beast through which transgression and disobedience had their origin. And this was done and said by the blessed prophet with much intelligence and mystery; and there is nothing said or done by any one of the prophets, without exception, which one can justly reprehend, if he possess the knowledge which is in them. But if your teachers only expound to you why female cancels are spoken of in this passage, and are not in that; or why so many measures of fine flour and so many measures of oil [are used] in the offerings; and do so in a low and sordid manner, while they never venture either to speak of or to expound the points which are great and worthy of investigation, or command you to give no audience to us while we expound them, and to come not into conversation with us; will they not deserve to hear what our Lord Jesus Christ said to them: 'Whited sepulchres, which appear beautiful outward, and within are full of dead men's bones; which pay tithe of mint, and swallow a camel: ye blind guides!' If, then, you will not despise the doctrines of those who exalt themselves and wish to be called Rabbi, Rabbi, and come with such earnestness and intelligence to the words of prophecy as to suffer the same inflictions from your own people which the prophets themselves did, you cannot receive any advantage whatsoever from the prophetic writings.

CHAPTER CXIII. --JOSHUA WAS A FIGURE OF Christ. "What I mean is this. Jesus (Joshua), as I have now frequently remarked, who was called Oshea, when he was sent to spy out the land of Canaan, was named by Moses Jesus (Joshua). Why he did this you neither ask, nor are at a loss about it, nor make strict inquiries. Therefore Christ has escaped your notice; and though you read, you understand not; and even now, though you hear that Jesus is our Christ, you consider not that the name was bestowed on Him not purposelessly nor by chance. But you make a theological discussion as to why one rho was added to Abraham's first name; and as to why one 'p' was added to Sarah's name, you use similar high-sounding disputations. But why do you not similarly investigate the reason why the name of Oshea the son of Nave (Nun), which his father gave him, was changed to Jesus (Joshua)? But since not only was his name altered, but he was also appointed successor to Moses, being the only one of his contemporaries who came out from Egypt, he led the surviving people into the Holy Land; and as he, not Moses, led the people into the Holy Land, and as he distributed it by lot to those who entered along with him, so also Jesus the Christ will turn again the dispersion of the people, and will distribute the good land to each one, though not in the same manner. For the former gave them a temporary inheritance, seeing he was neither Christ who is God, nor the Son of God; but the latter, after the holy resurrection, shall give us the eternal possession. The former, after he had been named Jesus (Joshua), and after he had received strength from. His Spirit, caused the sun to stand still. For I have proved that it was Jesus who appeared to and conversed with Moses, and Abraham, and all the other patriarchs without exception, ministering to the will of the Father; who also, I say, came to be born man by the Virgin Mary, and I lives for ever. For the latter is He after whom and by whom the Father will renew both the heaven and the earth; this is He who shall shine an eternal light in Jerusalem; this is he who is the king of Salem after the order of Melchizedek, and the eternal Priest of the Most High. The former is said to have circumcised the people a second time with knives of stone (which was a sign of this circumcision with which Jesus Christ Himself has circumcised us from the idols made of stone and of other materials), and to have collected together those who were circumcised from the uncircumcision, i.e., from the error of the world, in every place by the knives of stone, to wit, the words of our Lord Jesus. For I have shown that Christ was proclaimed by the prophets in parables a Stone and a Rock. Accordingly the knives of stone we shall take to mean His words, by means of which so many who were in error have been circumcised from uncircumcision with the circumcision of the heart, with which God by Jesus commanded those from that time to be circumcised who derived their circumcision from Abraham, saying that Jesus (Joshua) would circumcise a second time with knives of stone those who entered into that holy land.

CHAPTER CXIV -- SOME RULES FOR DISCERNING WHAT IS SAID ABOUT Christ. THE circumcision OF THE JEWS IS VERY DIFFERENT FROM THAT WHICH Christians RECEIVE. "For the Holy Spirit sometimes brought about that something, which was the type of the future, should be done clearly; sometimes He uttered words about what was to take place, as if it was then taking place, or had taken place. And unless those who read perceive this art, they will not be able to follow the words of the prophets as they ought. For example's sake, I shall repeat some prophetic passages, that you may understand what I say. When He speaks by Isaiah, 'He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before the shearer,' He speaks as if the suffering had already taken place. And when He says again, 'I have stretched out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people;' and when He says, 'Lord, who hath believed our report?'--the words are spoken as if announcing events which had already come to pass. For I have shown that Christ is oftentimes called a Stone in parable, and in figurative speech Jacob and Israel. And again, when He says, 'I shall behold the heavens, the works of Thy fingers,' unless I understand His method of using words, I shall not understand intelligently, but just as your teachers suppose, fancying that the Father of all, the unbegotten God, has hands and feet, and fingers, and a soul, like a composite being; and they for this reason teach that it was the Father Himself who appeared to Abraham and to Jacob. Blessed therefore are we who have been circumcised the second time with knives of stone. For your first circumcision was and is performed by iron instruments, for you remain hard-hearted; but our circumcision, which is the second, having been instituted after yours, circumcises us from idolatry and from absolutely every kind of wickedness by sharp stones, i.e., by the words [preached] by the apostles of the corner-stone cut out without hands. And our hearts are thus circumcised from evil, so that we are happy to die for the name of the good Rock, which causes living water to burst forth for the hearts of those who by Him have loved the Father of all, and which gives those who are willing to drink of the water of life. But you do not comprehend me when I speak these things; for you have not understood what it has been prophesied that Christ would do, and you do not believe us who draw your attention to what has been written. For Jeremiah thus cries: 'Woe unto you! because you have forsaken the living fountain, and have digged for yourselves broken cisterns that can hold no water. Shall there be a wilderness where Mount Zion is, because I gave Jerusalem a bill of divorce in your sight?'

CHAPTER CXV -- PREDICTION ABOUT THE Christians IN ZECHARIAH. THE MALIGNANT WAY WHICH THE JEWS HAVE IN DISPUTATIONS. "But you ought to believe Zechariah when he shows in parable the mystery of Christ, and announces it obscurely. The following are his words: 'Rejoice, and be glad, O daughter of Zion: for, lo, I come, and I shall dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord. And many nations shall be added to the Lord in that day. And they shall be my people, and I will dwell in the midst of thee; and they shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto thee. And the Lord shall inherit Judah his portion in the holy land, and He shall choose Jerusalem again. Let all flesh fear before the Lord, for He is raised up out of His holy clouds. And He showed me Jesus (Joshua) the high priest standing before the angel [of the Lord]; and the devil stood at his right hand to resist him. And the Lord said to the devil, The Lord who hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee. Behold, is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?' " As Trypho was about to reply and contradict me, I said, "Wait and hear what I say first: for I am not to give the explanation which you suppose, as if there had been no priest of the name of Joshua (Jesus) in the land of Babylon, where your nation were prisoners. But even if I did, I have shown that if there was a priest named Joshua (Jesus) in your nation, yet the prophet had not seen him in his revelation, just as he had not seen either the devil or the angel of the Lord by eyesight, and in his waking condition, but in a trance, at the time when the revelation was made to him. But I now say, that as [Scripture] said that the Son of Nave (Nun) by the name Jesus (Joshua) wrought powerful works and exploits which proclaimed beforehand what would be performed by our Lord; so I proceed now to show that the revelation made among your people in Babylon in the days of Jesus (Joshua) the priest, was an announcement of the things to be accomplished by our Priest, who is God, and Christ the Son of God the Father of all. "Indeed, I wondered," continued I, "why a little ago you kept silence while I was speaking, and why you did not interrupt me when I said that the son of Nave (Nun) was the only one of contemporaries who came out of Egypt that entered the Holy Land along with the men described as younger than that generation. For you swarm and light on sores like flies. For though one should speak ten thousand words well, if there happen to be one little word displeasing to you, because not sufficiently intelligible or accurate, you make no account of the many good words, but lay hold of the little word, and are very zealous in setting it up as something impious and guilty; in order that, when you are judged with the very same judgment by God, you may have a much heavier account to render for your great audacities, whether evil actions, or bad interpretations which you obtain by falsifying the truth. For with what judgment you judge, it is righteous that you be judged withal.

CHAPTER CXVI -- IT IS SHOWN HOW THIS PROPHECY SUITS THE Christians. "But to give you the account of the revelation of the holy Jesus Christ, I take up again my discourse, and I assert that even that revelation was made for us who believe on Christ the High Priest, namely this crucified One; and though we lived in fornication and all kinds of filthy conversation, we have by the grace of our Jesus, according to His Father's will, stripped ourselves of all those filthy wickednesses with which we were imbued. And though the devil is ever at hand to resist us, and anxious to seduce all to himself, yet the Angel of God, i.e., the Power of God sent to us through Jesus Christ, rebukes him, and he departs from us. And we are just as if drawn out from the fire, when purified from our former sins, and [rescued] from the affliction and the fiery trial by which the devil and all his coadjutors try us; out of which Jesus the Son of God has promised again to deliver us, and invest us with prepared garments, if we do His commandments; and has undertaken to provide an eternal kingdom [for us]. For just as that Jesus (Joshua), called by the prophet a priest, evidently had on filthy garments because he is said to have taken a harlot for a wife, and is called a brand plucked out of the fire, because he had received remission of sins when the devil that resisted him was rebuked; even so we, who through the name of Jesus have believed as one man in God the Maker of all, have been stripped, through the name of His first-begotten Son, of the filthy garments, i.e., of our sins; and being vehemently inflamed by the word of His calling, we are the true high priestly race of God, as even God Himself bears witness, saying that in every place among the Gentiles sacrifices are presented to Him well-pleasing and pure. Now God receives sacrifices from no one, except through His priests.

CHAPTER CXVII -- MALACHI'S PROPHECY CONCERNING THE SACRIFICES OF THE Christians. IT CANNOT BE TAKEN AS REFERRING TO THE PRAYERS OF JEWS OF THE DISPERSION. "Accordingly, God, anticipating all the sacrifices which we offer through this name, and which Jesus the Christ enjoined us to offer, i.e., in the Eucharist of the bread and the cup, and which are presented by Christians in all places throughout the world, bears witness that they are well-pleasing to Him. But He utterly rejects those presented by you and by those priests of yours, saying, 'And I will not accept your sacrifices at your hands; for from the rising of the sun to its setting my name is glorified among the Gentiles (He says); but ye profane it.' Yet even now, in your love of contention, you assert that God does not accept the sacrifices of those who dwelt then in Jerusalem, and were called Israelites; but says that He is pleased with the prayers of the individuals of that nation then dispersed, and calls their prayers sacrifices. Now, that prayers and giving of thanks, when offered by worthy men, are the only perfect and well-pleasing sacrifices to God, I also admit. For such alone Christians have undertaken to offer, and in the remembrance effected by their solid and liquid food, whereby the suffering of the Son of God which He endured is brought to mind, whose name the high priests of your nation and your teachers have caused to be profaned and blasphemed over all the earth. But these filthy garments, which have been put by you on all who have become Christians by the name of Jesus, God shows shall be taken away from us, when He shall raise all men from the dead, and appoint some to be incorruptible, immortal, and free from sorrow in the everlasting and imperishable kingdom; but shall send others away to the everlasting punishment of fire. But as to you and your teachers deceiving yourselves when you interpret what the Scripture says as referring to those of your nation then in dispersion, and maintain that their prayers and sacrifices offered in every place are pure and well-pleasing, learn that you are speaking falsely, and trying by all means to cheat yourselves: for, first of all, not even now does your nation extend from the rising to the setting of the sun, but there are nations among which none of your race ever dwelt. For there is not one single race of men, whether barbarians, or Greeks, or whatever they may be called, nomads, or vagrants, or herdsmen living in tents, among whom prayers and giving of thanks are not offered through the name of the crucified Jesus. And then, as the Scriptures show, at the time when Malachi wrote this, your dispersion over all the earth, which now exists, had not taken place.

CHAPTER CXVIII -- -HE EXHORTS TO REPENTANCE BEFORE Christ COMES; IN WHOM Christians, SINCE THEY BELIEVE, ARE FAR MORE RELIGIOUS THAN JEWS. "So that you ought rather to desist from the love of strife, and repent before the great day of judgment come, wherein all those of your tribes who have pierced this Christ shall mourn as I have shown has been declared by the Scriptures. And I have explained that the Lord swore, 'after the order of Melchizedek,' and what this prediction means; and the prophecy of Isaiah which says, 'His burial is taken away from the midst,' I have already said, referred to the future burying and rising again of Christ; and I have frequently remarked that this very Christ is the Judge of all the living and the dead. And Nathan likewise, speaking to David about Him, thus continued: 'I will be His Father, and He shall be my Son; and my mercy shall I not take away from Him, as I did from them that went before Him; and I will establish Him in my house, and in His kingdom for ever.' And Ezekiel says, 'There shall be no other prince in the house but He.' For He is the chosen Priest and eternal King, the Christ, inasmuch as He is the Son of God; and do not suppose that Isaiah or the other prophets speak of sacrifices of blood or libations being presented at the altar on His second advent, but of true and spiritual praises and giving of thanks. And we have not in vain believed in Him, and have not been led astray by those who taught us such doctrines; but this has come to pass through the wonderful foreknowledge of God, in order that we, through the calling of the new and eternal covenant, that is, of Christ, might be found more intelligent and God-fearing than yourselves, who are considered to be lovers of God and men of understanding, but are not. Isaiah, filled with admiration of this, said: 'And kings shall shut their mouths: for those to whom no announcement has been made in regard to Him shall see; and those who heard not shall understand. Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?' "And in repeating this, Trypho," I continued, "as far as is allowable, I endeavour to do so for the sake of those who came with you to-day, yet briefly and concisely." Then he replied, "You do well; and though you repeat the same things at considerable length, be assured that I and my companions listen with I pleasure ."

CHAPTER CXIX -- Christians ARE THE HOLY PEOPLE PROMISED TO ABRAHAM. THEY HAVE BEEN CALLED LIKE ABRAHAM. Then I said again, "Would you suppose, sirs, that we could ever have understood these matters in the Scriptures, if we had not received grace to discern by the will of Him whose pleasure it was? in order that the saying of Moses might come to pass, 'They provoked me with strange [gods], they provoked me to anger with their abominations. They sacrificed to demons whom they knew not; new gods that came newly up, whom their fathers knew not. Thou hast forsaken God that begat thee, and forgotten God that brought thee up. And the Lord saw, and was jealous, and was provoked to anger by reason of the rage of His sons and daughters: and He said, I will turn My face away from them, and I will show what shall come on them at the last; for it is a very froward generation, children in whom is no faith. They have moved Me to jealousy with that which is not God, they have provoked Me to anger with their idols; and I will move them to jealousy with that which is not a nation, I will provoke them to anger with a foolish people. For a fire is kindled from Mine anger, and it shall burn to Hades. It shall consume the earth and her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains; I will heap mischief on them.' And after that Righteous One was put to death, we flourished as another people, and shot forth as new and prosperous corn; as the prophets said, 'And many nations shall betake themselves to the Lord in that day for a people: and they shall dwell in the midst of all the earth.' But we are not only a people, but also a holy people, as we have shown already. 'And they shall call them the holy people, redeemed by the Lord.' Therefore we are not a people to be despised, nor a barbarous race, nor such as the Carian and Phrygian nations; but God has even chosen us and He has become manifest to those who asked not after Him. 'Behold, I am God,' He says, 'to the nation which called not on My name.' For this is that nation which God of old promised to Abraham, when He declared that He would make him a father of many nations; not meaning, however, the Arabians, or Egyptians, or Idumaeans, since Ishmael became the father of a mighty nation, and so did Esau; and there is now a great multitude of Ammonites. Noah, moreover, was the father of Abraham, and in fact of all men; and others were the progenitors of others. What larger measure of grace, then, did Christ bestow on Abraham? This, namely, that He called him with His voice by the like calling, telling him to quit the land wherein he dwelt. And He has called all of us by that voice, and we have left already the way of living in which we used to spend our days, passing our time in evil after the fashions of the other inhabitants of the earth; and along with Abraham we shall inherit the holy land, when we shall receive the inheritance for an endless eternity, being children of Abraham through the like faith. For as he believed the voice of God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness, in like manner we having believed God's voice spoken by the apostles of Christ, and promulgated to us by the prophets, have renounced even to death all the things of the world. Accordingly, He promises to him a nation of similar faith, God-fearing, righteous, and delighting the Father; but it is not you, 'in whom is no faith.'

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Apr 06, 2023 4:04 am, edited 3 times in total.
User avatar
mlinssen
Posts: 3431
Joined: Tue Aug 06, 2019 11:01 am
Location: The Netherlands
Contact:

Justin Martyr Part II: Dialogue with Trypho 120-130 (Greek-English)

Post by mlinssen »

Justin Martyr, Dialogue With Trypho 120-130.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον Διάλογος
Dialogue With Trypho
CXX 1 Ὁρᾶτε μέντοι ὡς καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὑπισχνεῖται. οὕτω γὰρ λέγει τῷ Ἰσαάκ· Καὶ εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς· τῷ δὲ Ἰακώβ· Καὶ εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου. οὐκέτι τοῦτο τῷ Ἠσαῦ οὐδὲ τῷ Ῥουβὶμ λέγει οὐδὲ ἄλλῳ τινί, ἀλλ' ἐκείνοις ἐξ ὧν ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαι κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τὴν διὰ τῆς παρθένου Μαρίας ὁ Χς. 2 εἴγε δὲ καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν Ἰούδα καταμάθοις, ἴδοις ἂν ὃ λέγω. μερίζεται γὰρ τὸ σπέρμα ἐξ Ἰακώβ, καὶ διὰ Ἰούδα καὶ Φαρὲς καὶ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ Δαυεὶδ κατέρχεται. ταῦτα δ' ἦν σύμβολα ὅτι τινὲς τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν εὑρεθήσονται τέκνα Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ἐν μερίδι τοῦ Χῦ εὑρισκόμενοι, ἄλλοι δὲ τέκνα μὲν τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ὡς ἡ ἄμμος δὲ ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ὄντες, ἥτις ἄγονός τε καὶ ἄκαρπος, πολλὴ μὲν καὶ ἀναρίθμητος ὑπάρχουσα, οὐδὲν δὲ ὅλως καρπογονοῦσα, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης πίνουσα· ὅπερ καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν πολὺ πλῆθος ἐλέγχεται, πικρίας μὲν διδάγματα καὶ ἀθεότητος συμπίνοντες, τὸν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀποπτύοντες. 3 φησὶ γοῦν καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰούδᾳ· Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. καὶ τοῦτο ὅτι οὐκ εἰς Ἰούδαν ἐρρέθη ἀλλ' εἰς τὸν Χν, φαίνεται· καὶ γὰρ Ἰούδαν πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πάντων οὐ προσδοκῶμεν, ἀλλὰ Ἰν, τὸν καὶ τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐξαγαγόντα. μέχρι γὰρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χῦ ἡ προφητεία προεκήρυσσεν· Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. 4 ἐλήλυθε τοιγαροῦν, ὡς καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς ἀπεδείξαμεν, καὶ προσδοκᾶται πάλιν παρέσεσθαι ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν Ἰς, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα βεβηλοῦτε ὑμεῖς καὶ βεβηλοῦσθαι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ ἐξεργάζεσθε. δυνατὸν δὲ ἦν μοι, ἔφην, ὦ ἄνδρες, μάχεσθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τῆς λέξεως, ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐξηγεῖσθε λέγοντες εἰρῆσθαι· Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· ἐπειδὴ οὐχ οὕτως ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα, ἀλλ' Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται. 5 ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ ἀκόλουθα μηνύει ὅτι περὶ Χῦ εἴρηται, οὕτω γὰρ ἔχουσι· Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, οὐ περὶ τοῦ λεξειδίου συζητῆσαι ὑμῖν ἔρχομαι, ὅνπερ τρόπον οὐδὲ ἀπὸ τῶν μὴ ὁμολογουμένων ὑφ' ὑμῶν γραφῶν, ὧν καὶ ἀνιστόρησα, ἀπὸ λόγων Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ Ἔσδρα καὶ Δαυείδ, τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τὴν περὶ τοῦ Χῦ ποιήσασθαι ἐσπούδασα, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων μέχρι νῦν ὑφ' ὑμῶν· ἃ εἰ ἐνενοήκεισαν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, εὖ ἴστε ὅτι ἀφανῆ ἐπεποιήκεισαν, ὡς καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν θάνατον Ἠσαίου, ὃν πρίονι ξυλίνῳ ἐπρίσατε, μυστήριον καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ Χῦ, τοῦ τέμνειν ὑμῶν τὸ γένος διχῆ μέλλοντος, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀξίους σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πατριάρχαις καὶ προφήταις τῆς αἰωνίου βασιλείας καταξιοῦν μέλλοντος, τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν καταδίκην τοῦ ἀσβέστου πυρὸς σὺν τοῖς ὁμοίοις ἀπειθέσι καὶ ἀμεταθέτοις ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν πέμψειν ἤδη φήσαντος. 6 Ἥξουσι γάρ, εἶπεν, ἀπὸ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν· οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον. καὶ ταῦτα, εἶπον, ὅτι οὐδὲν οὐδενὸς φροντίζω ἢ τοῦ τἀληθὲς λέγειν, λέγοιμι, οὐδένα δυσωπήσεσθαι μέλλων, κἂν δέῃ παραυτίκα ὑφ' ὑμῶν μελισθῆναι. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ ἐμοῦ, λέγω δὲ τῶν Σαμαρέων, τινὸς φροντίδα ποιούμενος, ἐγγράφως Καίσαρι προσομιλῶν, εἶπον πλανᾶσθαι αὐτοὺς πειθομένους τῷ ἐν τῷ γένει αὐτῶν μάγῳ Σίμωνι, ὃν θεὸν ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως εἶναι λέγουσι.

CXXI 1 Καὶ ἡσυχίαν ἀγόντων αὐτῶν ἐπέφερον· Διὰ Δαυεὶδ περὶ τούτου λέγων τοῦ Χῦ, ὦ φίλοι, οὐκέτι ἐν τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ εἶπεν εὐλογηθήσεσθαι τὰ ἔθνη, ἀλλὰ ἐν αὐτῷ. οὕτω δὲ ἐκεῖ ἐστι· Τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ὑπὲρ τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατελεῖ· καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. εἰ δὲ ἐν τῷ Χῷ εὐλογεῖται τὰ ἔθνη πάντα, καὶ ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τοῦτον πιστεύομεν, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χς, καὶ ἡμεῖς οἱ δι' αὐτοῦ εὐλογημένοι. 2 τὸν μὲν ἥλιον ὁ θεὸς ἐδεδώκει πρότερον εἰς τὸ προσκυνεῖν αὐτόν, ὡς γέγραπται, καὶ οὐδένα οὐδέποτε ἰδεῖν ἔστιν ὑπομείναντα διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον πίστιν ἀποθανεῖν· διὰ δὲ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Ἰῦ ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων καὶ ὑπομείναντας καὶ ὑπομένοντας πάντα πάσχειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ἀρνήσασθαι αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν ἔστι. πυρωδέστερος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ σοφίας λόγος καὶ φωτεινότερος μᾶλλον τῶν ἡλίου δυνάμεών ἐστι, καὶ εἰς τὰ βάθη τῆς καρδίας καὶ τοῦ νοῦ εἰσδύνων. ὅθεν καὶ ὁ λόγος ἔφη· Ὑπὲρ τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατελεῖ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. καὶ πάλιν Ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ζαχαρίας φησί. καὶ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λέγων εἶπεν, ὅτι Κόψονται φυλὴ κατὰ φυλήν. 3 εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀτίμῳ καὶ ἀειδεῖ καὶ ἐξουθενημένῃ πρώτῃ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ τοσοῦτον ἔλαμψε καὶ ἴσχυσεν, ὡς ἐν μηδενὶ γένει ἀγνοεῖσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς μετάνοιαν πεποιῆσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς κακῆς ἑκάστου γένους πολιτείας, ὥστε καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεσθαι αὐτοῦ τῷ ὀνόματι καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς βασιλείας τούτου τὸ ὄνομα παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀποθανόντας δεδοικέναι, οὐκ ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ καταλύσει πάντας τοὺς μισήσαντας αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀδίκως ἀποστάντας, τοὺς δὲ ἰδίους ἀναπαύσει, ἀποδιδοὺς αὐτοῖς τὰ προσδοκώμενα πάντα; 4 ἡμῖν οὖν ἐδόθη καὶ ἀκοῦσαι καὶ συνεῖναι καὶ σωθῆναι διὰ τούτου τοῦ Χῦ καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπιγνῶναι πάντα. διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτόν· Μέγα σοί ἐστι τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὰς διασπορὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι· Τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν αὐτῶν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.

CXXII 1 Ταῦτα ὑμεῖς μὲν εἰς τὸν γηόραν καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους εἰρῆσθαι νομίζετε, τῷ ὄντι δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς εἴρηται τοὺς διὰ Ἰῦ πεφωτισμένους. ἦ γὰρ ἂν κἀκείνοις ἐμαρτύρει ὁ Χς· νῦν δὲ διπλότερον υἱοὶ γεέννης, ὡς αὐτὸς εἶπε, γίνεσθε. οὐ πρὸς ἐκείνους οὖν οὐδὲ τὰ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένα λέλεκται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος λέγει· Ἄξω ἐν ὁδῷ τυφλοὺς ἣν οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, καὶ τρίβους οὓς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν πατήσουσι. κἀγὼ μάρτυς, λέγει κύριος ὁ θεός, καὶ ὁ παῖς μου ὃν ἐξελεξάμην. 2 τίσιν οὖν μαρτυρεῖ ὁ Χς; δῆλον ὡς τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν. οἱ δὲ προσήλυτοι οὐ μόνον οὐ πιστεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ διπλότερον ὑμῶν βλασφημοῦσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς εἰς ἐκεῖνον πιστεύοντας καὶ φονεύειν καὶ αἰκίζειν βούλονται· κατὰ πάντα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐξομοιοῦσθαι σπεύδουσι. 3 καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις βοᾷ· Ἐγὼ κύριος ἐκάλεσά σε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἰσχύσω σε, καὶ θήσω σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν πεπεδημένους. ἐπεὶ καὶ ταῦτα, ὦ ἄνδρες, πρὸς τὸν Χν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν πεφωτισμένων εἴρηται. ἢ πάλιν ὑμεῖς ἐρεῖτε· Πρὸς τὸν νόμον λέγει καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους ταῦτα; 4 Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν θεάτρῳ ἀνέκραγόν τινες τῶν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀφιγμένων· ἀλλὰ τί; οὐ πρὸς τὸν νόμον λέγει καὶ τοὺς φωτιζομένους ὑπ' αὐτοῦ; οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ προσήλυτοι. 5 Οὔκ, ἔφην, ἀπιδὼν πρὸς τὸν Τρύφωνα. ἐπεὶ εἰ νόμος εἶχε τὸ φωτίζειν τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας αὐτόν, τίς χρεία καινῆς διαθήκης; ἐπεὶ δὲ καινὴν διαθήκην καὶ νόμον αἰώνιον καὶ πρόσταγμα ὁ θεὸς προεκήρυσσε πέμψειν, οὐχὶ τὸν παλαιὸν νόμον ἀκουσόμεθα καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸν Χν καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους αὐτοῦ, ἡμᾶς τὰ ἔθνη, οὓς ἐφώτισεν, ὥς πού φησιν· Οὕτω λέγει κύριος· Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν καὶ κληρονομίαν κληρονομῆσαι ἐρήμους. 6 τίς οὖν ἡ κληρονομία τοῦ Χῦ; οὐχὶ τὰ ἔθνη; τίς ἡ διαθήκη τοῦ θεοῦ; οὐχ ὁ Χς; ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.

CXXIII 1 Ὡς οὖν πάντα ταῦτα εἴρηται πρὸς τὸν Χν καὶ τὰ ἔθνη, οὕτως κἀκεῖνα εἰρῆσθαι νομίζετε. οὐδὲν γὰρ χρῄζουσιν οἱ προσήλυτοι διαθήκης, εἰ, ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς περιτεμνομένοις κειμένου νόμου, περὶ ἐκείνων οὕτως ἡ γραφὴ λέγει· Καὶ προστεθήσεται καὶ ὁ γηόρας πρὸς αὐτούς, καὶ προστεθήσεται πρὸς τὸν οἶκον Ἰακώβ. καὶ ὅτι μὲν προσήλυτος ὁ περιτεμνόμενος εἰς τὸ τῷ λαῷ προσκεχωρηκέναι ἐστὶν ὡς αὐτόχθων, ἡμεῖς δὲ λαὸς κεκλῆσθαι ἠξιωμένοι ὁμοίως ἔθνος ἐσμὲν διὰ τὸ ἀπερίτμητοι εἶναι. 2 πρὸς δὲ καὶ γελοῖόν ἐστιν ἡγεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς τῶν μὲν προσηλύτων αὐτῶν ἀνεῷχθαι τὰ ὄμματα, ὑμῶν δὲ οὔ, καὶ ὑμᾶς μὲν ἀκούειν τυφλοὺς καὶ κωφούς, ἐκείνους δὲ πεφωτισμένους. Καὶ ἔτι γελοιότερον ἀποβήσεται ὑμῖν τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ τὸν νόμον τοῖς ἔθνεσι δεδόσθαι φήσετε, ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐκεῖνον τὸν νόμον ἔγνωτε. 3 ηὐλαβεῖσθε γὰρ ἂν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὀργήν, καὶ υἱοὶ ἄνομοι καὶ ῥεμβεύοντες οὐκ ἂν ἦτε, δυσωπούμενοι ἀκούειν ἑκάστοτε λέγοντος αὐτοῦ· Υἱοί, οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς· καί· Τίς τυφλὸς ἀλλ' ἢ οἱ παῖδές μου, καὶ κωφὸς ἀλλ' ἢ οἱ κυριεύοντες αὐτῶν; καὶ ἐτυφλώθησαν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ. εἴδετε πολλάκις, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξασθε· ἀνεῳγμένα τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε. 4 ἢ καλὸς ὑμῶν ὁ ἔπαινος τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ θεοῦ μαρτυρία δούλοις πρέπουσα; οὐκ αἰσχύνεσθε πολλάκις ταὐτὰ ἀκούοντες, οὐδὲ ἀπειλοῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ φρίσσετε, ἀλλ' ἦ λαὸς μωρὸς καὶ σκληροκάρδιός ἐστε. Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ προσθήσω τοῦ μεταθεῖναι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, λέγει κύριος, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτούς, καὶ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν κρύψω. εὐλόγως. οὐ γὰρ σοφοί ἐστε οὐδὲ συνετοί, ἀλλὰ δριμεῖς καὶ πανοῦργοι· σοφοὶ εἰς τὸ κακοποιῆσαι μόνον, γνῶναι δὲ βουλὴν θεοῦ κεκρυμμένην ἢ διαθήκην κυρίου πιστὴν ἢ τρίβους αἰωνίους εὑρεῖν ἀδύνατοι. 5 τοιγαροῦν· Ἐγερῶ, φησί, τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ σπέρμα ἀνθρώπων καὶ σπέρμα κτηνῶν. καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου περὶ ἄλλου Ἰσραὴλ οὕτω φησί· Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται τρίτος Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις καὶ Αἰγυπτίοις, εὐλογημένος ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἣν εὐλόγησε κύριος Σαβαὼθ λέγων· Εὐλογημένος ἔσται ὁ λαός μου ὁ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ὁ ἐν Ἀσσυρίοις, καὶ ἡ κληρονομία μου Ἰςραήλ. 6 εὐλογοῦντος οὖν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τοῦτον τὸν λαὸν καλοῦντος καὶ κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ βοῶντος εἶναι, πῶς οὐ μετανοεῖτε ἐπί τε τῷ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπατᾶν, ὡς μόνοι Ἰσραὴλ ὄντες, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ καταρᾶσθαι τὸν εὐλογημένον τοῦ θεοῦ λαόν; καὶ γὰρ ὅτε πρὸς τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὰς πέριξ αὐτῆς ἔλεγε χώρας, οὕτω πάλιν ἐπεῖπε· Καὶ γεννήσω ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν λαόν μου Ἰσραήλ, καὶ κληρονομήσουσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔσεσθε αὐτοῖς εἰς κατάσχεσιν, καὶ οὐ μὴ προστεθῆτε ἔτι ἀτεκνωθῆναι ἀπ' αὐτῶν. 7 Τί οὖν; φησὶν ὁ Τρύφων. Ὑμεῖς Ἰσραήλ ἐστε, καὶ περὶ ὑμῶν λέγει ταῦτα; Εἰ μέν, ἔφην αὐτῷ, μὴ περὶ τούτων καὶ πολὺν λόγον πεποιήμεθα, κἂν ἀμφέβαλλον μή τι οὐ συνίων τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς· ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ μετὰ ἀποδείξεως καὶ συγκαταθέσεως καὶ τοῦτο συνηγάγομεν τὸ ζήτημα, οὐ νομίζω σε ἀγνοεῖν μὲν τὰ προειρημένα οὐδὲ πάλιν φιλεριστεῖν, ἀλλὰ προκαλεῖσθαί με καὶ τούτοις τὴν αὐτὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσασθαι. 8 Καὶ τῷ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν νεύματι συντιθεμένου· Πάλιν, ἔλεγον ἐγώ, ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ, ὠσὶν ἀκούοντες εἰ ἄρα ἀκούετε, περὶ τοῦ Χῦ λέγων ὁ θεὸς ἐν παραβολῇ Ἰακὼβ αὐτὸν καλεῖ καὶ Ἰσραήλ. οὕτω λέγει· Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ. Ἰσραὴλ ἐκλεκτός μου, θήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει. οὐκ ἐρίσει οὔτε κράξει, οὔτε ἀκούσεταί τις ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ· κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ μὴ σβέσει, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει, κρίσιν ἀναλήψει καὶ οὐ μὴ θραυσθήσεται, ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν· καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἐλπιοῦσιν ἔθνη. 9 ὡς οὖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰακὼβ ἐκείνου, τοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπικληθέντος, τὸ πᾶν γένος ὑμῶν προσηγόρευτο Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραήλ, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ γεννήσαντος ἡμᾶς εἰς θεὸν Χῦ, ὡς καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Δαυείδ, καὶ θεοῦ τέκνα ἀληθινὰ καλούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, οἱ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Χῦ φυλάσσοντες.

CXXIV 1 Καὶ ἐπειδὴ εἶδον αὐτοὺς συνταραχθέντας ἐπὶ τῷ εἰπεῖν με καὶ θεοῦ τέκνα εἶναι ἡμᾶς, προλαβὼν τὸ ἀνερωτηθῆναι εἶπον· Ἀκούσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες, πῶς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα λέγει περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ὅτι υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες εἰσὶ καὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν παρέσται αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ Χς, τὴν κρίσιν ἀπὸ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων ποιούμενος. 2 εἴρηνται δὲ οἱ λόγοι διὰ Δαυείδ, ὡς μὲν ὑμεῖς ἐξηγεῖσθε, οὕτως· Ὁ θεὸς ἔστη ἐν συναγωγῇ θεῶν, ἐν μέσῳ δὲ θεοὺς διακρίνει. Ἕως πότε κρίνετε ἀδικίαν παὶ πρόσωπα ἁμαρτωλῶν λαμβάνετε; κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ καὶ πτωχῷ καὶ ταπεινὸν καὶ πένητα δικαιώσατε. ἐξέλεσθε πένητα, καὶ πτωχὸν ἐκ χειρὸς ἁμαρτωλοῦ ῥύσασθε. οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οὐδὲ συνῆκαν, ἐν σκότει διαπορεύονται· σαλευθήσονται πάντα τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς. ἐγὼ εἶπα· Θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες· ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθνήσκετε, καὶ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων πίπτετε. ἀνάστα, ὁ θεός, κρῖνον τὴν γῆν, ὅτι σὺ κατακληρονομήσεις ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. 3 ἐν δὲ τῇ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἐξηγήσει εἴρηται· Ἰδοὺ δὴ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀποθνήσκετε, καὶ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων πίπτετε· ἵνα δηλώσῃ καὶ τὴν παρακοὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τοῦ Ἀδὰμ λέγω καὶ τῆς Εὔας, καὶ τὴν πτῶσιν τοῦ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀρχόντων, τοῦτ' ἔστι τοῦ κεκλημένου ἐκείνου ὄφεως, πεσόντος πτῶσιν μεγάλην διὰ τὸ ἀποπλανῆσαι τὴν Εὔαν. 4 ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ οὐ πρὸς τοῦτό μοι νῦν ὁ λόγος λέλεκται ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἀποδεῖξαι ὑμῖν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὀνειδίζει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τοὺς καὶ θεῷ ὁμοίως ἀπαθεῖς καὶ ἀθανάτους, ἐὰν φυλάξωσι τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ, γεγεννημένους, καὶ κατηξιωμένους ὑπ' αὐτοῦ υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καλεῖσθαι, καὶ οὗτοι ὁμοίως τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ Εὔᾳ ἐξομοιούμενοι θάνατον ἑαυτοῖς ἐργάζονται, ἐχέτω καὶ ἡ ἑρμηνεία τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ὡς βούλεσθε· καὶ οὕτως ἀποδέδεικται ὅτι θεοὶ κατηξίωνται γενέσθαι, καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες δύνασθαι γενέσθαι κατηξίωνται, καὶ παρ' ἑαυτοὺς καὶ κρίνεσθαι καὶ καταδικάζεσθαι μέλλουσιν, ὡς καὶ Ἀδὰμ καὶ Εὔα. ὅτι δὲ καὶ θεὸν τὸν Χν καλεῖ, ἐν πολλοῖς ἀποδέδεικται.

CXXV 1 Ἐβουλόμην, λέγω, παρ' ὑμῶν μαθεῖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τίς ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνόματος. καὶ ἡσυχαζόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήνεγκα· Ἐγὼ ὃ ἐπίσταμαι ἐρῶ· οὔτε γὰρ εἰδότα μὴ λέγειν δίκαιον ἡγοῦμαι, οὔτε ὑπονοοῦντα ἐπίστασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ διὰ φθόνον ἢ δι' ἀπειρίαν τὴν τοῦ βούλεσθαι ἐπίσταμαι αὐτὸς φροντίζειν ἀεί, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀδόλως λέγειν, ὡς ὁ ἐμὸς κύριος εἶπεν· Ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον· καὶ ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, ὃ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, ὃ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη, ὃ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν. 2 ἐλπίδι οὖν τοῦ εἶναί που καλὴν γῆν λέγειν δεῖ· ἐπειδή γε ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἐμὸς κύριος, ὡς ἰσχυρὸς καὶ δυνατός, τὰ ἴδια παρὰ πάντων ἀπαιτήσει ἐλθών, καὶ τὸν οἰκονόμον τὸν ἑαυτοῦ οὐ καταδικάσει, εἰ γνωρίζοι αὐτόν, διὰ τὸ ἐπίστασθαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλθὼν ἀπαιτήσει τὰ ἴδια, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τράπεζαν διδόντα, ἀλλ' οὐ δι' αἰτίαν οἱανδηποτοῦν κατορύξαντα. 3 καὶ τὸ οὖν Ἰσραὴλ ὄνομα τοῦτο σημαίνει· ἄνθρωπος νικῶν δύναμιν· τὸ γὰρ ἴσρα ἄνθρωπος νικῶν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ἢλ δύναμις. ὅπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου τῆς πάλης, ἣν ἐπάλαισεν Ἰακὼβ μετὰ τοῦ φαινομένου μὲν ἐκ τοῦ τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς βουλῇ ὑπηρετεῖν, θεοῦ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ εἶναι τέκνον πρωτότοκον τῶν ὅλων κτισμάτων, ἐπεπροφήτευτο οὕτως καὶ ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος ὁ Χς ποιήσειν. 4 ὅτε γὰρ ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, ὡς προεῖπον, προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ ὁ διάβολος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡ δύναμις ἐκείνη ἡ καὶ ὄφις κεκλημένη καὶ σατανᾶς, πειράζων αὐτὸν καὶ ἀγωνιζόμενος καταβαλεῖν διὰ τοῦ ἀξιοῦν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτόν. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸν κατέλυσε καὶ κατέβαλεν, ἐλέγξας ὅτι πονηρός ἐστι, παρὰ τὴν γραφὴν ἀξιῶν προσκυνεῖσθαι ὡς θεός, ἀποστάτης τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμης γεγενημένος. ἀποκρίνεται γὰρ αὐτῷ· Γέγραπται· Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. καὶ ἡττημένος καὶ ἐληλεγμένος ἀπένευσε τότε ὁ διάβολος. 5 ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ καὶ ναρκᾶν ἔμελλε, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν ἀντιλήψει τοῦ πάθους, ὅτε σταυροῦσθαι ἔμελλεν, ὁ Χς ὁ ἡμέτερος, καὶ τούτου προκήρυξιν ἐποίησε διὰ τοῦ ἅψασθαι τοῦ μηροῦ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ ναρκῆσαι ποιῆσαι. ὁ δὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἦν ὄνομα αὐτῷ ἄνωθεν, ὃ ἐπωνόμασε τὸν μακάριον Ἰακὼβ εὐλογῶν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ὀνόματι, κηρύσσων καὶ διὰ τούτου ὅτι πάντες οἱ δι' αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρὶ προσφεύγοντες εὐλογημένος Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν. ὑμεῖς δέ, μηδὲν τούτων νενοηκότες μηδὲ νοεῖν παρασκευαζόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὸ σαρκικὸν σπέρμα τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τέκνα ἐστέ, πάντως σωθήσεσθαι προσδοκᾶτε. ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἑαυτοὺς πλανᾶτε, ἀποδέδεικταί μοι ἐν πολλοῖς.

CXXVI 1 Τίς δ' ἐστὶν οὗτος, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος μεγάλης βουλῆς ποτε, καὶ ἀνὴρ διὰ Ἰεζεκιήλ, καὶ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου διὰ Δανιήλ, καὶ παιδίον διὰ Ἠσαίου, καὶ Χς καὶ θεὸς προσκυνητὸς διὰ Δαυείδ, καὶ Χς καὶ λίθος διὰ πολλῶν, καὶ σοφία διὰ Σολομῶνος, καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Ἰούδας καὶ ἄστρον διὰ Μωυσέως, καὶ ἀνατολὴ διὰ Ζαχαρίου, καὶ παθητὸς καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ πάλιν διὰ Ἠσαίου, καὶ ῥάβδος καὶ ἄνθος καὶ λίθος ἀκρογωνιαῖος κέκληται καὶ υἱὸς θεοῦ, εἰ ἐγνώκειτε, ὦ Τρύφων, ἔφην, οὐκ ἂν ἐβλασφημεῖτε εἰς αὐτὸν ἤδη καὶ παραγενόμενον καὶ γεννηθέντα καὶ παθόντα καὶ ἀναβάντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν· ὃς καὶ πάλιν παρέσται, καὶ τότε κόψονται ὑμῶν αἱ δώδεκα φυλαί. 2 ἐπεὶ εἰ νενοήκατε τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐκ ἂν ἐξηρνεῖσθε αὐτὸν εἶναι θεόν, τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀγεννήτου καὶ ἀρρήτου θεοῦ υἱόν. εἴρηται γάρ που καὶ διὰ Μωυσέως ἐν τῇ Ἐξόδῳ οὕτως· Ἐλάλησε δὲ κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος, καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, θεὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησα τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτούς. 3 καὶ οὕτω πάλιν λέγει· Μετὰ Ἰακὼβ ἄνθρωπος ἐπάλαιε· καὶ θεόν φησιν εἶναι· Εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ ψυχή μου, λέγει εἰρηκέναι τὸν Ἰακώβ. καὶ ὅτι καὶ τὸν τόπον, ὅπου αὐτῷ ἐπάλαισε καὶ ὤφθη καὶ εὐλόγησε, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Εἶδος θεοῦ, ἀνέγραψε. 4 καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὁμοίως, Μωυσῆς φησιν, ὤφθη ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ, καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ μεσημβρίας. εἶτα ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐπιφέρει· Ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδε καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἰδὼν συνέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς. μετ' ὀλίγον δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὑπισχνεῖται τῷ Ἀβραὰμ υἱόν· Τί ὅτι ἐγέλασε Σάρρα λέγουσα· Ἆρά γε τέξομαι; ἐγὼ δὲ γεγήρακα. μὴ ἀδυνατεῖ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ῥῆμα; εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀποστρέψω εἰς ὥρας, καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός. καὶ ἀπαλλάσσονται ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ. 5 καὶ οὕτω περὶ αὐτῶν πάλιν λέγει· Ἐξαναστάντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες κατέβλεψαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων. εἶτα πάλιν πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ὃς ἦν καὶ ἔστιν οὕτως λέγει· Οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἀπὸ τοῦ παιδός μου Ἀβραὰμ ἐγὼ ἃ μέλλω ποιεῖν· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἀνιστορημένα ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ ἐξηγημένα ὑπ' ἐμοῦ πάλιν ἔλεγον, δι' ὧν ἀποδέδεικται ὑπὸ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ κυρίῳ τεταγμένος καὶ ὑπηρετῶν τῇ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ οὗτος ὃς ὤφθη τῷ τε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πατριάρχαις, ἀναγεγραμμένος θεός, ἔλεγον. 6 ἐπέφερον δέ, εἰ καὶ μὴ εἶπον ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν· Οὕτω δὲ καί, ὅτε κρέας ἐπεθύμησεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ ἀπιστεῖ Μωυσῆς τῷ λελεγμένῳ κἀκεῖ ἀγγέλῳ, ἐπαγγελλομένῳ δώσειν αὐτοῖς τὸν θεὸν εἰς πλησμονήν, αὐτός, ὢν καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄγγελος παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς πεπεμμένος, ταῦτα εἰπεῖν καὶ πρᾶξαι δηλοῦται. οὕτως γὰρ ἐπάγει ἡ γραφὴ λέγουσα· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν· Μὴ ἡ χεὶρ κυρίου οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει; ἤδη γνώσῃ εἰ ἐπικαταλήψεταί σε ὁ λόγος μου ἢ οὔ. καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις οὕτως φησί· Κύριος δὲ εἶπε πρός με· Οὐ διαβήσῃ τὸν Ἰορδάνην τοῦτον. κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὁ προπορευόμενος τοῦ προσώπου σου, αὐτὸς ἐξολοθρεύσει τὰ ἔθνη.

CXXVII 1 Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτά ἐστιν εἰρημένα τῷ νομοθέτῃ καὶ τοῖς προφήταις. καὶ ἱκανῶς εἰρῆσθαί μοι ὑπολαμβάνω ὅτι, ὅταν μου ὁ θεὸς λέγῃ· Ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ, ἢ Ἐλάλησε κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ Κατέβη κύριος τὸν πύργον ἰδεῖν ὃν ᾠκοδόμησαν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἢ ὅτε Ἔκλεισεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν κιβωτὸν Νῶε ἔξωθεν, μὴ ἡγεῖσθε αὐτὸν τὸν ἀγέννητον θεὸν καταβεβηκέναι ἢ ἀναβεβηκέναι ποθέν. 2 ὁ γὰρ ἄρρητος πατὴρ καὶ κύριος τῶν πάντων οὔτε ποι ἀφῖκται οὔτε περιπατεῖ οὔτε καθεύδει οὔτε ἀνίσταται, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ χώρᾳ, ὅπου ποτέ, μένει, ὀξὺ ὁρῶν καὶ ὀξὺ ἀκούων, οὐκ ὀφθαλμοῖς οὐδὲ ὠσὶν ἀλλὰ δυνάμει ἀλέκτῳ· καὶ πάντα ἐφορᾷ καὶ πάντα γινώσκει, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν λέληθεν αὐτόν· οὔτε κινούμενος, ὁ τόπῳ τε ἀχώρητος καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ὅλῳ, ὅς γε ἦν καὶ πρὶν τὸν κόσμον γενέσθαι. 3 πῶς ἂν οὖν οὗτος ἢ λαλήσειε πρός τινα ἢ ὀφθείη τινὶ ἢ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ μέρει γῆς φανείη, ὁπότε γε οὐδὲ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ πεμφθέντος ἴσχυεν ὁ λαὸς ἰδεῖν ἐν Σινᾶ, οὐδ' αὐτὸς Μωυσῆς ἴσχυσεν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν σκηνήν, ἣν ἐποίησεν, εἰ μὲν ἐπληρώθη τῆς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δόξης, οὐδὲ μὴν ὁ ἱερεὺς ὑπέμεινε κατενώπιον τοῦ ναοῦ στῆναι, ὅτε τὴν κιβωτὸν Σολομὼν εἰσεκόμισεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ, ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ Σολομὼν ᾠκοδομήκει; 4 οὔτε οὖν Ἀβραὰμ οὔτε Ἰσαὰκ οὔτε Ἰακὼβ οὔτε ἄλλος ἀνθρώπων εἶδε τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄρρητον κύριον τῶν πάντων ἁπλῶς καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χῦ, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν κατὰ βουλὴν τὴν ἐκείνου καὶ θεὸν ὄντα, υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄγγελον ἐκ τοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν τῇ γνώμῃ αὐτοῦ· ὃν καὶ ἄνθρωπον γεννηθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου βεβούληται, ὃς καὶ πῦρ ποτε γέγονε τῇ πρὸς Μωυσέα ὁμιλίᾳ τῇ ἀπὸ τῆς βάτου. 5 ἐπεὶ ἐὰν μὴ οὕτω νοήσωμεν τὰς γραφάς, συμβήσεται τὸν πατέρα καὶ κύριον τῶν ὅλων μὴ γεγενῆσθαι τότε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅτε διὰ Μωυσέως λέλεκται· Καὶ κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα πῦρ καὶ θεῖον παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καὶ πάλιν διὰ Δαυεὶδ ὅτε λέλεκται οὕτως· Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης· καὶ πάλιν ὅτε φησί· Λέγει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.

CXXVIII 1 Καὶ ὅτι κύριος ὢν ὁ Χς, καὶ θεὸς θεοῦ υἱὸς ὑπάρχων, καὶ δυνάμει φαινόμενος πρότερον ὡς ἀνὴρ καὶ ἄγγελος, καὶ ἐν πυρὸς δόξῃ, ὡς ἐν τῇ βάτῳ, πέφανται καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς γεγενημένης ἐπὶ Σόδομα, ἀποδέδεικται ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς εἰρημένοις. ἀνιστόρουν δὲ πάλιν ἃ καὶ προέγραψα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐξόδου πάντα, περί τε τῆς ὀπτασίας τῆς ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καὶ τῆς ἐπικλήσεως τοῦ Ἰῦ ὀνόματος, καὶ ἐπέλεγον· 2 Καὶ μὴ νομίζητε, ὦ οὗτοι, ὅτι περιττολογῶν ταῦτα λέγω πολλάκις, ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ γινώσκω καί τινας προλέγειν ταῦτα βουλομένους, καὶ φάσκειν τὴν δύναμιν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων φανεῖσαν τῷ Μωυσεῖ ἢ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἢ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἄγγελον καλεῖσθαι ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους προόδῳ, ἐπειδὴ δι' αὐτῆς τὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀγγέλλεται, δόξαν δέ, ἐπειδὴ ἐν ἀχωρήτῳ ποτὲ φαντασίᾳ φαίνεται, ἄνδρα δέ ποτε καὶ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖσθαι, ἐπειδὴ ἐν μορφαῖς τοιαύταις σχηματιζόμενος φαίνεται αἷσπερ βούλεται ὁ πατήρ· καὶ λόγον καλοῦσιν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὰς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμιλίας φέρει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. 3 ἄτμητον δὲ καὶ ἀχώριστον τοῦ πατρὸς ταύτην τὴν δύναμιν ὑπάρχειν, ὅνπερ τρόπον τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου φασὶ φῶς ἐπὶ γῆς εἶναι ἄτμητον καὶ ἀχώριστον ὄντος τοῦ ἡλίου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ· καί, ὅταν δύσῃ, συναποφέρεται τὸ φῶς· οὕτως ὁ πατήρ, ὅταν βούληται, λέγουσι, δύναμιν αὐτοῦ προπηδᾶν ποιεῖ, καὶ ὅταν βούληται, πάλιν ἀναστέλλει εἰς ἑαυτόν. κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ποιεῖν αὐτὸν διδάσκουσιν. 4 ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν οὖν εἰσὶν ἄγγελοι, καὶ ἀεὶ μένοντες καὶ μὴ ἀναλυόμενοι εἰς ἐκεῖνο ἐξ οὗπερ γεγόνασιν, ἀποδέδεικται· καὶ ὅτι δύναμις αὕτη, ἣν καὶ θεὸν καλεῖ ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος, διὰ πολλῶν ὡσαύτως ἀποδέδεικται, καὶ ἄγγελον, οὐχ ὡς τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου φῶς ὀνόματι μόνον ἀριθμεῖται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀριθμῷ ἕτερόν τί ἐστι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις διὰ βραχέων τὸν λόγον ἐξήτασα, εἰπὼν τὴν δύναμιν ταύτην γεγεννῆσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρός, δυνάμει καὶ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ ἀποτομήν, ὡς ἀπομεριζομένης τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας, ὁποῖα τὰ ἄλλα πάντα μεριζόμενα καὶ τεμνόμενα οὐ τὰ αὐτά ἐστιν ἃ καὶ πρὶν τμηθῆναι· καὶ παραδείγματος χάριν παρειλήφειν ὡς τὰ ἀπὸ πυρὸς ἀναπτόμενα πυρὰ ἕτερα ὁρῶμεν, οὐδὲν ἐλαττουμένου ἐκείνου, ἐξ οὗ ἀναφθῆναι πολλὰ δύνανται, ἀλλὰ ταὐτοῦ μένοντος.

CXXIX 1 Καὶ νῦν δὲ ἔτι καὶ οὓς εἶπον λόγους εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τούτου ἐρῶ. ὅταν λέγῃ· Ἔβρεξε κύριος πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, δύο ὄντας ἀριθμῷ μηνύει ὁ λόγος ὁ προφητικός, τὸν μὲν ἐπὶ γῆς ὄντα, ὅς φησι καταβεβηκέναι ἰδεῖν τὴν κραυγὴν Σοδόμων, τὸν δὲ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχοντα, ὃς καὶ τοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς κυρίου κύριός ἐστιν, ὡς πατὴρ καὶ θεός, αἴτιός τε αὐτῷ τοῦ εἶναι καὶ δυνατῷ καὶ κυρίῳ καὶ θεῷ. 2 καὶ πάλιν ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ λόγος εἰρηκέναι τὸν θεὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ· Ἰδοὺ Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, τόδε Ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀριθμοῦ δηλωτικόν ἐστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ τροπολογίαν χωροῦσιν οἱ λόγοι, ὡς ἐξηγεῖσθαι ἐπιχειροῦσιν οἱ σοφισταὶ καὶ μηδὲ λέγειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν μηδὲ νοεῖν δυνάμενοι. 3 καὶ ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ εἴρηται· Ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθ' ἡμέραν γινόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ. πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με, ἐν ἀρχῇ, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι· πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με. 4 καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπήγαγον· Νοεῖτε, ὦ ἀκροαταί, εἴ γε καὶ τὸν νοῦν προσέχετε· καὶ ὅτι γεγεννῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦτο τὸ γέννημα πρὸ πάντων ἁπλῶς τῶν κτισμάτων ὁ λόγος ἐδήλου, καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον τοῦ γεννῶντος ἀριθμῷ ἕτερόν ἐστι, πᾶς ὁστισοῦν ὁμολογήσειε.

CXXX 1 Καὶ συντιθεμένων πάντων εἶπον· Καὶ λόγους δέ τινας, οὓς μὴ ἀπεμνημόνευσα πρότερον, εἴποιμ' ἂν ἄρτι· εἰσὶ δὲ εἰρημένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος Μωυσέως ἐπικεκαλυμμένως. εἴρηται δὲ οὕτως· Εὐφράνθητε οὐρανοὶ ἅμα αὐτῷ, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τοῦ λόγου ἐπέφερον ταῦτα· Εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ αἷμα τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκδικεῖται, καὶ ἐκδικήσει, καὶ ἀνταποδώσει δίκην τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ τοῖς μισοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἀνταποδώσει, καὶ ἐκκαθαριεῖ κύριος τὴν γῆν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. 2 καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἡμᾶς τὰ ἔθνη λέγει εὐφραίνεσθαι μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, λέγω Ἀβραὰμ παὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοὺς προφήτας καὶ ἁπλῶς τοὺς ἀπ' ἐκείνου τοῦ λαοῦ πάντας εὐαρεστοῦντας τῷ θεῷ, κατὰ τὰ προωμολογημένα ἡμῖν· ἀλλ' οὐ πάντας τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἀκουσόμεθα, ἐπειδὴ ἔγνωμεν καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου τὰ κῶλα τῶν παραβεβηκότων ὑπὸ σκώληκος καὶ ἀπαύστου πυρὸς διαβιβρώσκεσθαι μέλλειν, ἀθάνατα μένοντα, ὥστε καὶ εἶναι εἰς ὅρασιν πάσης σαρκός. 3 ἐπειπεῖν δὲ ὑμῖν βούλομαι καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔφην, καὶ ἄλλους τινὰς λόγους ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν Μωυσέως λόγων, ἐξ ὧν καὶ νοῆσαι δύνασθε ὅτι ἄνωθεν μὲν πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὁ θεὸς διεσκόρπισε καὶ τὰ γένη καὶ γλῶσσας· ἐκ πάντων δὲ τῶν γενῶν γένος ἑαυτῷ λαβὼν τὸ ὑμέτερον, γένος ἄχρηστον καὶ ἀπειθὲς καὶ ἄπιστον, δείξας τοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς γένους αἱρουμένους πεπεῖσθαι αὐτοῦ τῇ βουλῇ διὰ τοῦ Χῦ, ὃν καὶ Ἰακὼβ καλεῖ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνομάζει, τούτους καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραήλ, ὡς προέφην ἐν πολλοῖς, εἶναι δεῖ. 4 Εὐφράνθητε γὰρ ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰπών, τὴν μὲν ὁμοίαν αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμει κληρονομίαν, καὶ τὴν ὁμοίαν ὀνομάσιαν δίδωσιν· ἔθνη δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ εὐφραινομένους μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ λέγων, εἰς ὄνειδος τὸ ὑμέτερον λέγει ἔθνος. ὃν γὰρ καὶ ὑμεῖς τρόπον παρωργίσατε εἰδωλολατρήσαντες, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰδωλολάτρας ὄντας κατηξίωσε γνῶναι τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν κληρονομίαν τὴν παρ' αὐτῷ.
CHAPTER CXX. -- Christians WERE PROMISED TO ISAAC, JACOB, AND JUDAH. "Observe, too, how the same promises are made to Isaac and to Jacob. For thus He speaks to Isaac: 'And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.' And to Jacob: 'And in thee and in thy seed shall all families of the earth be blessed.' He says that neither to Esau nor to Reuben, nor to any other; only to those of whom the Christ should arise, according to the dispensation, through the Virgin Mary. But if you would consider the blessing of Judah, you would perceive what I say. For the seed is divided from Jacob, and comes down through Judah, and Phares, and Jesse, and David. And this was a symbol of the fact that some of your nation would be found children of Abraham, and found, too, in the lot of Christ; but that others, who are indeed children of Abraham, would be like the sand on the sea-shore, barren and fruitless, much in quantity, and without number indeed, but bearing no fruit whatever, and only drinking the water of the sea. And a vast multitude in your nation are convicted of being of this kind, imbibing doctrines of bitterness and godlessness, but spurning the word of God. He speaks therefore in the passage relating to Judah: 'A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a ruler from his thighs, till that which is laid up for him come; and He shall be the expectation of the nations.' And it is plain that this was spoken not of Judah, but of Christ. For all we out of all nations do expect not Judah, but Jesus, who led your fathers out of Egypt. For the prophecy referred even to the advent of Christ: 'Till He come for whom this is laid up, and He shall be the expectation of nations.' Jesus came, therefore, as we have shown at length, and is expected again to appear above the clouds; whose name you profane, and labour hard to get it profaned over all the earth. It were possible for me, sirs," I continued, "to contend against you about the reading which you so interpret, saying it is written, 'Till the things laid up for Him come;' though the Seventy have not so explained it, but thus, 'Till He comes for whom this is laid up.' But since what follows indicates that the reference is to Christ (for it is, 'and He shall be the expectation of nations'), I do not proceed to have a mere verbal controversy with you, as I have not attempted to establish proof about Christ from the passages of Scripture which are not admitted by you? which I quoted from the words of Jeremiah the prophet, and Esdras, and David; but from those which are even now admitted by you, which had your teachers comprehended, be well assured they would have deleted them, as they did those about the death of Isaiah, whom you sawed asunder with a wooden saw. And this was a mysterious type of Christ being about to cut your nation in two, and to raise those worthy of the honour to the everlasting kingdom along with the holy patriarchs and prophets; but He has said that He will send others to the condemnation of the unquenchable fire along with similar disobedient and impenitent men from all the nations. 'For they shall come,' He said, 'from the west and from the east, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.' And I have mentioned these things, taking nothing whatever into consideration, except the speaking of the truth, and refusing to be coerced by any one, even though I should be forthwith torn in pieces by you. For I gave no thought to any of my people, that is, the Samaritans, when I had a communication in writing with Caesar, but stated that they were wrong in trusting to the magician Simon of their own nation, who, they say, is God above all power, and authority, and might."

CHAPTER CXXI -- FROM THE FACT THAT THE GENTILES BELIEVE IN Jesus, IT IS EVIDENT THAT HE IS Christ. And as they kept silence, I went on: "[The Scripture], speaking by David about this Christ, my friends, said no longer that 'in His seed' the nations should be blessed, but 'in Him.' So it is here: 'His name shall rise up for ever above the sun; and in Him shall all nations be blessed.' But if all nations are blessed in Christ, and we of all nations believe in Him, then He is indeed the Christ, and we are those blessed by Him. God formerly gave the sun as an object of worship, as it is written, but no one ever was seen to endure death on account of his faith in the sun; but for the name of Jesus you may see men of every nation who have endured and do endure all sufferings, rather than deny Him. For the word of His truth and wisdom is more ardent and more light-giving than the rays of the sun, and sinks down into the depths of heart and mind. Hence also the Scripture said, 'His name shall rise up above the sun.' And again, Zechariah says, 'His name is the East.' And speaking of the same, he says that 'each tribe shall mourn.' But if He so shone forth and was so mighty in His first advent (which was without honour and comeliness, and very contemptible), that in no nation He is unknown, and everywhere men have repented of the old wickedness in each nation's way of living, so that even demons were subject to His name, and all powers and kingdoms feared His name more than they feared all the dead, shall He not on His glorious advent destroy by all means all those who hated Him, and who unrighteously departed from Him, but give rest to His own, rewarding them with all they have looked for? To us, therefore, it has been granted to hear, and to understand, and to be saved by this Christ, and to recognise all the [truths revealed] by the Father. Wherefore He said to Him: 'It is a great thing for Thee to be called my servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and turn again the dispersed of Israel. I have appointed Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be their salvation unto the end of the earth.'

CHAPTER CXXII -- THE JEWS UNDERSTAND THIS OF THE PROSELYTES WITHOUT REASON. "You think that these words refer to the stranger and the proselytes, but in fact they refer to us who have been illumined by Jesus. For Christ would have borne witness even to them; but now you are become twofold more the children of hell, as He said Himself. Therefore what was written by the prophets was spoken not of those persons, but of us, concerning whom the Scripture speaks: 'I will lead the blind by a way which they knew not; and they shall walk in paths which they have not known. And I am witness, saith the Lord God, and my servant whom I have chosen.' To whom, then, does Christ bear witness? Manifestly to those who have believed. But the proselytes not only do not believe, but twofold more than yourselves blaspheme His name, and wish to torture and put to death us who believe in Him; for in all points they strive to be like you. And again in other words He cries: 'I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thine hand, and will strengthen Thee, and will give Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out the prisoners from their bonds.' These words, indeed, sirs, refer also to Christ, and concern the enlightened nations; or will you say again, He speaks to them of the law and the proselytes?" Then some of those who had come on the second day cried out as if they had been in a theatre, "But what? does He not refer to the law, and to those illumined by it? Now these are proselytes." "No," I said, looking towards Trypho, "since, if the law were able to enlighten the nations and those who possess it, what need is there of a new covenant? But since God announced beforehand that He would send a new covenant, and an everlasting law and commandment, we will not understand this of the old law and its proselytes, but of Christ and His proselytes, namely us Gentiles, whom He has illumined, as He says somewhere: 'Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard Thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped Thee, and I have given Thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, and to inherit the deserted.' What, then, is Christ's inheritance? Is it not the nations? What is the covenant of God? Is it not Christ? As He says in another place: 'Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten Thee. Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the nations for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy possession.'

CHAPTER CXXIII -- RIDICULOUS INTERPRETATIONS OF THE JEWS. Christians ARE THE TRUE ISRAEL. "As, therefore, all these latter prophecies refer to Christ and the nations, you should believe that the former refer to Him and them in like manner. For the proselytes have no need of a covenant, if, since there is one and the same law imposed on all that are circumcised, the Scripture speaks about them thus: 'And the stranger shall also be joined with them, and shall be joined to the house of Jacob;' and because the proselyte, who is circumcised that he may have access to the people, becomes like one of themselves, while we who have been deemed worthy to be called a people are yet Gentiles, because we have not been circumcised. Besides, it is ridiculous for you to imagine that the eyes of the proselytes are to be opened while your own are not, and that you be understood as blind and deaf while they are enlightened. And it will be still more ridiculous for you, if you say that the law has been given to the nations, but you have not known it. For you would have stood in awe of God's wrath, and would not have been lawless, wandering sons; being much afraid of hearing God always say, 'Children in whom is no faith. And who are blind, but my servants? and deaf, but they that rule over them? And the servants of God have been made blind. You see often, but have not observed; your ears have been opened, and you have not heard.' Is God's commendation of you honourable? and is God's testimony seemly for His servants? You are not ashamed though you often hear these words. You do not tremble at God's threats, for you are a people foolish and hard-hearted. 'Therefore, behold, I will proceed to remove this people,' saith the Lord;' and I will remove them, and destroy the wisdom of the wise, and hide the understanding of the prudent.' Deservedly too: for you are neither wise nor prudent, but crafty and unscrupulous; wise only to do evil, but utterly incompetent to know the hidden counsel of God, or the faithful covenant of the Lord, or to find out the everlasting paths. 'Therefore, saith the Lord, I will raise up to Israel and to Judah the seed of men and the seed of beasts.' And by Isaiah He speaks thus concerning another Israel: 'In that day shall there be a third Israel among the Assyrians and the Egyptians, blessed in the land which the Lord of Sabaoth hath blessed, saying, blessed shall my people in Egypt and in Assyria be, and Israel mine inheritance.' Since then God blesses this people, and calls them Israel, and declares them to be His inheritance, how is it that you repent not of the deception you practise on yourselves, as if you alone were the Israel, and of execrating the people whom God has blessed? For when He speaks to Jerusalem and its environs, He thus added: 'And I will beget men upon you, even my people Israel; and they shall inherit you, and you shall be a possession for them; and you shall be no longer bereaved of them.'" "What, then?" says Trypho; "are you Israel? and speaks He such things of you?" "If, indeed," I replied to him, "we had not entered into a lengthy discussion on these topics, I might have doubted whether you ask this question in ignorance; but since we have brought the matter to a conclusion by demonstration and with your assent, I do not believe that you are ignorant of what I have just said, or desire again mere contention, but that you are urging me to exhibit the same proof to these men." And in compliance with the assent expressed in his eyes, I continued: "Again in Isaiah, if you have ears to hear it, God, speaking of Christ in parable, calls Him Jacob and Israel. He speaks thus: 'Jacob is my servant, I will uphold Him; Israel is mine elect, I will put my Spirit upon Him, and He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not strive, nor cry, neither shall any one hear His voice in the street: a bruised reed He shall not break, and smoking flax He shall not quench; but He shall bring forth judgment to truth: He shall shine, and shall not be broken till He have set judgment on the earth. And in His name shall the Gentiles trust.' As therefore from the one man Jacob, who was surnamed Israel, all your nation has been called Jacob and Israel; so we from Christ, who begat us unto God, like Jacob, and Israel, and Judah, and Joseph, and David, are called and are the true sons of God, and keep the commandments of Christ."

CHAPTER CXXIV -- Christians ARE THE SONS OF GOD. And when I saw that they were perturbed because I said that we are the sons of God, I anticipated their questioning, and said, "Listen, sirs, how the Holy Ghost speaks of this people, saying that they are all sons of the Highest; and how this very Christ will be present in their assembly, rendering judgment to all men. The words are spoken by David, and are, according to your version of them, thus: 'God standeth in the congregation of gods; He judgeth among the gods. How long do ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Judge for the orphan and the poor, and do justice to the humble and needy. Deliver the needy, and save the poor out of the hand of the wicked. They know not, neither have they understood; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth shall be shaken. I said, Ye are gods, and are all children of the Most High. But ye die like men, and fall like one of the princes. Arise, O God! judge the earth, for Thou shalt inherit all nations.' But in the version of the Seventy it is written, 'Behold, ye die like men, and fall like one of the princes, in order to manifest the disobedience of men,--I mean of Adam and Eve,--and the fall of one of the princes, i.e., of him who was called the serpent, who fell with a great overthrow, because he deceived Eve. But as my discourse is not intended to touch on this point, but to prove to you that the Holy Ghost reproaches men because they were made like God, free from suffering and death, provided that they kept His commandments, and were deemed deserving of the name of His sons, and yet they, becoming like Adam and Eve, work out death for themselves; let the interpretation of the Psalm be held just as you wish, yet thereby it is demonstrated that all men are deemed worthy of becoming "gods," and of having power to become sons of the Highest; and shall be each by himself judged and condemned like Adam and Eve. Now I have proved at length that Christ is called God.

CHAPTER CXXV -- HE EXPLAINS WHAT FORCE THE WORD ISRAEL HAS, AND HOW IT SUITS Christ. "I wish, sirs," I said, "to learn from you what is the force of the name Israel." And as they were silent, I continued: "I shall tell you what I know: for I do not think it fight, when I know, not to speak; or, suspecting that you do know, and yet from envy or from voluntary ignorance deceive yourselves, to be continually solicitous; but I speak all things simply and candidly, as my Lord said: 'A sower went forth to sow the seed; and some fell by the wayside; and some among thorns, and some on stony ground, and some on good ground.' I must speak, then, in the hope of finding good ground somewhere; since that Lord of mine, as One strong and powerful, comes to demand back His own from all, land will not condemn His steward if He recognises that he, by the knowledge that the Lord is powerful and has come to demand His own, has given it to every bank, and has not digged for any cause whatsoever. Accordingly the name Israel signifies this, A man who overcomes power; for Isra is a man overcoming, and El is power. And that Christ would act so when He became man was foretold by the mystery of Jacob's wrestling with Him who appeared to him, in that He ministered to the will of the Father, yet nevertheless is God, in that He is the first-begotten of all creatures. For when He became man, as I previously remarked, the devil came to Him--i.e., that power which is called the serpent and Sa-tan--tempting Him, and striving to effect His downfall by asking Him to worship him. But He destroyed and overthrew the devil, having proved him to be wicked, in that he asked to be worshipper as God, contrary to the Scripture; who is an apostate from the will of God. For He answers him, 'It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shall thou serve.' Then, overcome and convicted, the devil departed at that time. But since our Christ was to be numbed, i.e., by pain and experience of suffering, He made a previous intimation of this by touching Jacob's thigh, and causing it to shrink. But Israel was His name from the beginning, to which He altered the name of the blessed Jacob when He blessed him with His own name, proclaiming thereby that all who through Him have fled for refuge to the Father, constitute the blessed Israel. But you, having understood none of this, and not being prepared to understand, since you are the children of Jacob after the fleshly seed, expect that you shall be assuredly saved. But that you deceive yourselves in such matters, I have proved by many words.

CHAPTER CXXVI -- THE VARIOUS NAMES OF Christ ACCORDING TO BOTH NATURES. IT IS SHOWN THAT HE IS GOD, AND APPEARED TO THE PATRIARCHS. "But if you knew, Trypho," continued I, "who He is that is called at one time the Angel of great counsel, and a Man by Ezekiel, and like the Son of man by Daniel, and a Child by Isaiah, and Christ and God to be worshipped by David, and Christ and a Stone by many, and Wisdom by Solomon, and Joseph and Judah and a Star by Moses, and the East by Zechariah, and the Suffering One and Jacob and Israel by Isaiah again, and a Rod, and Flower, and Corner-Stone, and Son of God, you would not have blasphemer Him who has now come, and been born, and suffered, and ascended to heaven; who shall also come again, and then your twelve tribes shall mourn. For if you had understood what has been written by the prophets, you would not have denied that He was God, Son of the only, unbegotten, unutterable God. For Moses says somewhere in Exodus the following: 'The Lord spoke to Moses, and said to him, I am the Lord, and I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, being their God; and my name I revealed not to them, and I established my covenant with them.' And thus again he says, 'A man wrestled with Jacob,' and asserts it was God; narrating that Jacob said, 'I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.' And it is recorded that he called the place where He wrestled with him, appeared to and blessed him, the Face of God (Peniel). And Moses says that God appeared also to Abraham near the oak in Mature, when he was sitting at the door of his tent at mid-day. Then he goes on to say: 'And he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, three men stood before him; and when he saw them, he ran to meet them.' a After a little, one of them promises a son to Abraham: 'Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall. I of a surety bear a child, and I am old? Is anything impossible with God? At the time appointed I will return, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son. And they went away from Abraham.' Again he speaks of them thus: 'And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom.' Then to Abraham He who was and is again speaks: 'I will not hide from Abraham, my servant, what I intend to do.'" And what follows in the writings of Moses I quoted and explained; "from which I have demonstrated," I said, "that He who is described as God appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, and the other patriarchs, was appointed under the authority of the Father and Lord, and ministers to His will." Then I went on to say what I had not said before: "And so, when the people desired to eat flesh, and Moses had lost faith in Him, who also there is called the Angel, and who promised that God would give them to satiety, He who is both God and the Angel, sent by the Father, is described as saying and doing these things. For thus the Scripture says: 'And the Lord said to Moses Will the Lord's hand not be sufficient? thou shall know now whether my word shall conceal thee or not.' And again, in other words, it thus says: 'But the Lord spoke unto me, Thou shalt not go over this Jordan: the Lord thy God, who goeth before thy face, He shall cut off the nations.'

CHAPTER CXXVII -- THESE PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE DO NOT APPLY TO THE FATHER, BUT TO THE WORD. "These and other such sayings are recorded by the lawgiver and by the prophets; and I suppose that I have stated sufficiently, that wherever God says, 'God went up from Abraham,' or, 'The Lord spake to Moses,' and 'The Lord came down to behold the tower which the sons of men had built,' or when 'God shut Noah into the ark,' you must not imagine that the unbegotten God Himself came down or went up from any place. For the ineffable Father and Lord of all neither has come to any place, nor walks, nor sleeps, nor rises up, but remains in His own place, wherever that is, quick to behold and quick to hear, having neither eyes nor ears, but being of indescribable might; and He sees all things, and knows all things, and none of us escapes His observation; and He is not moved or confined to a spot in the whole world, for He existed before the world was made. How, then, could He talk with any one, or be seen by any one, or appear on the smallest portion of the earth, when the people at Sinai were not able to look even on the glory of Him who was sent from Him; and Moses himself could not enter into the tabernacle which he had erected, when it was filled with the glory of God; and the priest could not endure to stand before the temple when Solomon conveyed the ark into the house in Jerusalem which he had built for it? Therefore neither Abraham, nor Isaac, nor Jacob, nor any other man, saw the Father and ineffable Lord of all, and also of Christ, but [saw] Him who was according to His will His Son, being God, and the Angel because He ministered to His will; whom also it pleased Him to be born man by the Virgin; who also was fire when He conversed with Moses from the bush. Since, unless we thus comprehend the Scriptures, it must follow that the Father and Lord of all had not been in heaven when what Moses wrote took place: 'And the Lord rained upon Sodom fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven;' and again, when it is thus said by David: 'Lift up your gates, ye rulers; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting gates; and the King of glory shall enter;' and again, when He says: 'The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at My right hand, till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool.'

CHAPTER CXXVIII -- THE WORD IS SENT NOT AS AN INANIMATE POWER, BUT AS A PERSON BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER'S SUBSTANCE. "And that Christ being Lord, and God the Son of God, and appearing formerly in power as Man, and Angel, and in the glory of fire as at the bush, so also was manifested at the judgment executed on Sodom, has been demonstrated fully by what has been said." Then I repeated once more all that I had previously quoted from Exodus, about the vision in the bush, and the naming of Joshua (Jesus), and continued: "And do not suppose, sirs, that I am speaking superfluously when I repeat these words frequently: but it is because I know that some wish to anticipate these remarks, and to say that the power sent from the Father of all which appeared to Moses, or to Abraham, or to Jacob, is called an Angel because He came to men (for by Him the commands of the Father have been proclaimed to men); is called Glory, because He appears in a vision sometimes that cannot be borne; is called a Man, and a human being, because He appears strayed in such forms as the Father pleases; and they call Him the Word, because He carries tidings from the Father to men: but maintain that this power is indivisible and inseparable from the Father, just as they say that the light of the sun on earth is indivisible and inseparable from the sun in the heavens; as when it sinks, the light sinks along with it; so the Father, when He chooses, say they, causes His power to spring forth, and when He chooses, He makes it return to Himself. In this way, they teach, He made the angels. But it is proved that there are angels who always exist, and are never reduced to that form out of which they sprang. And that this power which the prophetic word calls God, as has been also amply demonstrated, and Angel, is not numbered [as different] in name only like the light of the sun but is indeed something numerically distinct, I have discussed briefly in what has gone before; when I asserted that this power was begotten from the Father, by His power and will, but not by abscission, as if the essence of the Father were divided; as all other things partitioned and divided are not the same after as before they were divided: and, for the sake of example, I took the case of fires kindled from a fire, which we see to be distinct from it, and yet that from which many can be kindled is by no means made less, but remains the same.

CHAPTER CXXIX -- THAT IS CONFIRMED FROM OTHER PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE. "And now I shall again recite the words which I have spoken in proof of this point. When Scripture says,' The Lord rained fire from the Lord out of heaven,' the prophetic word indicates that there were two in number: One upon the earth, who, it says, descended to behold the cry of Sodom; Another in heaven, who also is Lord of the Lord on earth, as He is Father and God; the cause of His power and of His being Lord and God. Again, when the Scripture records that God said in the beginning, 'Behold, Adam has become like one of Us,' this phrase, 'like one of Us,' is also indicative of number; and the words do not admit of a figurative meaning, as the sophists endeavour to affix on them, who are able neither to tell nor to understand the truth. And it is written in the book of Wisdom: 'If I should tell you daily events, I would be mindful to enumerate them from the beginning. The Lord created me the beginning of His ways for His works. From everlasting He established me in the beginning, before He formed the earth, and before He made the depths, and before the springs of waters came forth, before the mountains were settled; He begets me before all the hills.'" When I repeated these words, I added: "You perceive, my hearers, if you bestow attention, that the Scripture has declared that this Offspring was begotten by the Father before all things created; and that which is begotten is numerically distinct from that which begets, any one will admit."

CHAPTER CXXX -- HE RETURNS TO THE CONVERSION OF THE GENTILES, AND SHOWS THAT IT WAS FORETOLD. And when all had given assent, I said: "I would now adduce some passages which I had not recounted before. They are recorded by the faithful servant Moses in parable, and are as follows: 'Rejoice, O ye heavens, with Him, and let all the angels of God worship Him;'" and I added what follows of the passage: "'Rejoice, O ye nations, with His people, and let all the angels of God be strengthened in Him: for the blood of His sons He avenges, and will avenge, and will recompense His enemies with vengeance, and will recompense those that hate Him; and the Lord will purify the land of His people.' And by these words He declares that we, the nations, rejoice with His people,--to wit, Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the prophets, and, in short, all of that people who are well-pleasing to God, according to what has been already agreed on between us. But we will not receive it of all your nation; since we know from Isaiah that the members of those who have transgressed shall be consumed by the worm and unquenchable fire, remaining immortal; so that they become a spectacle to all flesh. But in addition to these, I wish, sin," said I, "to add some other passages from the very words of Moses, from which you may understand that God has from of old dispersed all men according to their kindreds and tongues; and out of all kindreds has taken to Himself your kindred, a useless, disobedient, and faithless generation; and has shown that those who were selected out of every nation have obeyed His will through Christ,--whom He calls also Jacob, and names Israel,--and these, then, as I mentioned fully previously, must be Jacob and Israel. For when He says, 'Rejoice, O ye nations, with His people,' He allots the same inheritance to them, and does not call them by the same name; but when He says that they as Gentiles rejoice with His people, He calls them Gentiles to reproach you. For even as you provoked Him to anger by your idolatry, so also He has deemed those who were idolaters worthy of knowing His will, and of inheriting His inheritance.

Last edited by mlinssen on Thu Apr 06, 2023 2:00 am, edited 2 times in total.
Post Reply